people_n of_o weak_a judgement_n do_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o faithful_a learned_a wise_a and_o holy_a teacher_n and_o ruler_n answ_n brave_o speak_v have_v it_o be_v at_o rome_n our_o english_a stomach_n can_v scarce_o away_o with_o such_o colewort_n o_o dura_fw-la messorum_fw-la ilia_fw-la 1._o the_o animadverter_n all_o along_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o we_o express_o tell_v he_o chap._n 5._o 7._o of_o the_o s._n t._n pag._n 41_o 62._o we_o deny_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v any_o circumstance_n or_o particularity_n of_o worship_n relate_v to_o it_o as_o such_o undetermined_a by_o the_o lord_n two_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o particularity_n of_o worship_n undetermined_a he_o shroud_n the_o many_o popish_a toy_n and_o antichristian_a invention_n as_o cross_n in_o baptism_n ring_n in_o marriage_n surplice_n yet_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o he_o will_v not_o have_v person_n too_o careful_a about_o but_o serious_o sir_n those_o that_o know_v the_o lord_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v manifest_v his_o jealousy_n in_o such_o terrible_a rebuke_n against_o some_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n levit._n 10._o 1_o 2._o vzza_fw-it 2_o sam._n 6._o 6_o 7._o who_o he_o slay_v in_o his_o fury_n for_o their_o worship_v he_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v determine_v that_o be_v they_o never_o so_o weak_a they_o tremble_v and_o abhor_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o a_o way_n they_o have_v no_o scripture-warrant_a for_o 3_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o their_o attempt_n to_o impose_v upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o make_v those_o thing_n the_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v christ_n have_v leave_v as_o particularity_n undetermined_a 4thly_a they_o will_v also_o be_v direct_v by_o mr._n t._n to_o those_o faithful_a learned_a wise_a and_o holy_a teacher_n he_o speak_v of_o for_o they_o can_v find_v few_o or_o none_o such_o in_o a_o whole_a county_n and_o yet_o 5thly_a one_o thing_n more_o they_o will_v be_v satisfy_v in_o whether_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n be_v any_o more_o tolerable_a and_o justifiable_a than_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o whether_o this_o will_v ever_o be_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o their_o mighty_a sovereign_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n when_o he_o shall_v demand_v of_o they_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n why_o truth_n lord_n we_o never_o read_v that_o thou_o do_v ever_o do_v so_o but_o our_o faithful_a teacher_n tell_v we_o we_o may_v yea_o ought_v notwithstanding_o to_o practice_v these_o thing_n and_o believe_v it_o will_v never_o be_v accept_v as_o such_o 6thly_a his_o scurrilous_a reflection_n they_o can_v free_o pardon_v though_o they_o know_v that_o the_o brood_n of_o ranter_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v of_o have_v not_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o inquisitiveness_n of_o any_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o institute_v worship_n but_o person_n take_v up_o with_o such_o slight_a thought_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n as_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o use_v by_o he_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o beget_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n together_o with_o the_o instability_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o person_n who_o they_o have_v it_o may_v be_v own_v as_o their_o teacher_n and_o ruler_n be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v and_o shake_v hand_n with_o whatever_o be_v uppermost_a in_o the_o world_n labour_v to_o support_v uphold_v and_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o embracement_n of_o that_o now_o which_o not_o long_o ago_o they_o pray_v preach_v against_o and_o with_o hand_n and_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n they_o swear_v to_o seek_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o root_v out_o and_o demollish_v sir_n these_o thing_n be_v some_o of_o those_o occasion_n through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n of_o that_o rantism_n atheism_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n the_o congregation_n of_o his_o people_n have_v be_v but_o little_o empty_v hereby_o they_o be_v a_o brood_n issue_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o little_o inquire_v into_o these_o matter_n take_v all_o for_o gospel_n that_o their_o preacher_n teach_v they_o the_o next_o attempt_n of_o the_o animadverter_n be_v the_o exatnination_n of_o the_o argument_n advance_v in_o the_o s._n t._n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n â—eing_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o practice_v but_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n and_o heariug_v be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n therefore_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v sect._n 2._o chap._n 1._o the_o sum_n be_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a warrant_n by_o command_n or_o by_o permission_n of_o institute_v worship_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o essential_a without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o or_o be_v not_o right_o call_v institute_v worship_n 2._o accidental_a which_o may_v be_v present_a or_o absent_a and_o yet_o the_o worship_n be_v or_o righteous_o be_v so_o call_v if_o the_o major_n be_v mean_v of_o warrant_n by_o command_n and_o part_v accidental_a of_o institute_v worship_n it_o be_v deny_v and_o so_o be_v the_o minor_n hear_v the_o word_n from_o this_o or_o that_o person_n be_v a_o part_n accidental_a of_o institute_v worship_n undetermined_a and_o have_v a_o warrant_n by_o permission_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o precept_n or_o rule_n in_o scripture_n about_o such_o worship_n answ_n 1._o this_o animadverter_n continue_v still_o his_o old_a trade_n of_o beg_v and_o dictate_v without_o proof_n which_o do_v not_o become_v he_o and_o be_v in_o matter_n wherein_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o near_o concern_v we_o can_v bear_v it_o in_o he_o 1._o he_o teâ—ls_v we_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o institute_v worship_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a warrant_n by_o command_n or_o by_o permission_n but_o will_v he_o have_v think_v it_o incumbent_n upon_o he_o to_o have_v prove_v what_o he_o assert_v this_o we_o deny_v whatever_o have_v not_o a_o warrant_n of_o command_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_o interdict_v and_o forbid_v therein_o deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o rev._n 22._o 18._o punish_v with_o no_o less_o than_o death_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v adventure_v to_o act_v exorbitant_o without_o such_o a_o warrant_n as_o we_o but_o now_o manifest_v 2_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n essential_a and_o accidental_a but_o this_o also_o be_v false_a and_o untrue_a we_o expect_v his_o proof_n of_o it_o a_o part_n accidental_a of_o institute_v worship_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o gibberish_n that_o as_o it_o be_v unscriptural_a so_o it_o be_v little_o less_o than_o down-right-nonsence_n institute_v worship_n be_v such_o worship_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o command_n from_o christ_n or_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n institution_n say_v mr._n t._n in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o s._n t._n sect._n 2._o how_o any_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n can_v be_v a_o accidental_a part_n i._n e._n such_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n as_o though_o enjoin_v by_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v as_o may_v be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v without_o sin_n i_o must_v profess_v i_o understand_v not_o and_o desire_v mr._n t._n will_v inform_v i_o not_o in_o a_o dictatorlike_a way_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o second_o pythagoras_n but_o from_o scripture-evidence_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v mistake_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n which_o be_v a_o worship_n command_v by_o christ_n may_v be_v accidental_a i._n e._n perform_v or_o not_o perform_v without_o sin_n three_o that_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o he_o must_v do_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o that_o constant_o attend_v on_o their_o ministry_n or_o according_a to_o mr._n t._n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v warrant_n in_o scripture_n by_o permission_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o precept_n about_o worship_n be_v another_o dictate_v of_o his_o that_o he_o will_v make_v good_a ad_fw-la graecas_fw-la calendas_fw-la it_o be_v true_a the_o light_n of_o nature_n dictate_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o whosoever_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o god_n have_v
what_o be_v practise_v in_o his_o worship_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o he_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v be_v not_o you_o shall_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n wear_v the_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n a_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v altogether_o in_o the_o scripture_n silent_a in_o these_o matter_n mat._n 15._o 9_o speak_v of_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n to_o accidental_a part_n of_o worship_n as_o mr._n t._n account_v they_o the_o essential_o of_o worship_n as_o pray_v hear_v etc._n etc._n they_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o what_o christ_n condemn_v in_o they_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n what_o be_v it_o then_o mr._n t._n in_o his_o fermentum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la on_o mat._n 15._o 9_o shall_v answer_v for_o i_o but_o in_o this_o place_n say_v he_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n object_n to_o they_o be_v that_o they_o seek_v to_o establish_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n chief_o that_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o observe_v thing_n praeter_fw-la legem_fw-la beside_o the_o law_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n law_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o hand_n before_o meal_n the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o potts_n with_o many_o such_o like_a tradition_n inveâ—ted_v by_o man_n and_o afterward_o sect._n 5._o tell_v we_o that_o bowing_n ducking_n and_o such_o like_a gesture_n usage_n and_o rite_n invent_v by_o man_n to_o express_v humility_n devotion_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n he_o contemn_v as_o childish_a apish_a theatrical_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o sect._n 7._o he_o add_v that_o this_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n intrench_v on_o god_n prerogative_n who_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n jam._n 4._o 12._o for_o his_o worship_n and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o fashion_n and_o way_n of_o service_n it_o be_v a_o injure_v god_n while_o we_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v so_o childish_a as_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o pomp_n and_o show_n gesture_n and_o carnal_a rite_n which_o he_o never_o appoint_v it_o oppose_v god_n word_n his_o law_n his_o gospel_n because_o it_o bring_v in_o another_o rule_n of_o worship_n than_o god_n law_n viz._n tradition_n of_o elder_n custom_n example_n contrary_a to_o deut._n 4._o 2._o pro._n 30._o 6._o it_o oppose_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o shadow_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n look_v into_o the_o place_n where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o preach_v of_o ceremony_n and_o church-order_n and_o such_o a_o regular_a observation_n of_o they_o as_o in_o place_n where_o the_o cathedral_n and_o canonical_a preacher_n and_o officiate_a priest_n do_v bear_v sway_n there_o be_v little_a spiritual_a understanding_n and_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v find_v sect._n 8._o with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n leu._n 10._o â—_o jer._n 7._o 31._o express_o assert_v that_o their_o sin_n lie_v in_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v they_o not_o which_o have_v he_o do_v it_o have_v be_v lawful_a let_v mr._n t._n show_v where_o the_o offering_n of_o strange_a fire_n be_v express_o forbid_v and_o he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o say_v somewhat_o that_o be_v pertinent_a mr._n ainsworth_n who_o he_o cite_v on_o leu._n 10._o 1._o be_v against_o he_o strange_a fire_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v other_o fire_n than_o god_n have_v sanctify_v on_o his_o altar_n fire_n not_o command_v and_o the_o assembly_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v right_o in_o god_n worship_n his_o command_n not_o man_n wit_n or_o will_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n the_o citation_n of_o josh_n 22._o 34._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 3._o &_o 30._o 23._o esth_n 9_o 27_o 31._o by_o this_o animadverter_n be_v impertinent_a josh_n 22._o 34._o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o their_o building_n a_o altar_n but_o they_o express_o affirm_v it_o be_v not_o for_o burnt-offering_n nor_o for_o sacrifice_n not_o for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a but_o a_o civil_a use_n v._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 26_o 28._o have_v they_o build_v it_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o have_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v rebellion_n against_o he_o ver_fw-la 16._o so_o that_o this_o scripture_n instead_o of_o support_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o die_a cause_n nor_o can_v mr._n t._n ever_o satisfactory_o answer_v this_o argument_n it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n to_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o follow_v to_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o do_v or_o practise_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o worship_n beside_o what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o he_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o follow_v to_o rebel_v against_o he_o therefore_o the_o major_n no_o sober_a christian_n will_v deny_v the_o minor_a be_v evident_a from_o v._o 16_o 18_o 19_o nor_o will_v mr._n t._n his_o old_a shift_n of_o essential_a and_o accidental_a part_n of_o worship_n serve_v he_o in_o this_o case_n for_o 1._o the_o erection_n of_o a_o altar_n he_o suppose_v to_o be_v but_o a_o accidental_a part_n of_o worship_n 2._o he_o produce_v this_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o man_n order_n in_o and_o about_o the_o accidental_n of_o institute_v worship_n as_o for_o his_o other_o scripture_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 23._o have_v be_v already_o consider_v and_o answer_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o prof._n sect._n 5._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 3._o esth_n 9_o 27_o 31._o speak_v only_o of_o the_o proclamation_n and_o decree_n or_o purpose_n of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v certain_a day_n unto_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o signal_n providence_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v they_o under_o wherein_o they_o judge_v he_o be_v call_v they_o thereunto_o to_o what_o be_v add_v in_o s._n t._n touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n mr._n t._n reply_n but_o so_o jejune_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o for_o cyprian_n testimony_n it_o be_v full_o up_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o he_o deal_v against_o the_o aquarii_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o we_o be_v pleading-for_a that_o christ_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o matter_n of_o institute_v worship_n as_o mr._n t._n will_v grant_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v i_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o animadverter_n in_o assert_v that_o beza_n word_n on_o phil._n 1._o 1._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o thing_n determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o express_o speak_v of_o give_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n for_o polity_n sake_n peculiar_o to_o he_o that_o do_v preside_v in_o the_o assembly_n whereof_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o devil_n begin_v to_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o add_v behold_v of_o how_o great_a moment_n it_o be_v to_o decline_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o but_o a_o hair_n breadth_n if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o give_v title_n peculiar_o to_o person_n which_o be_v not_o so_o give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o much_o more_o do_v i_o wonder_v if_o he_o do_v without_o blush_v write_v that_o luther_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n if_o he_o oppose_v these_o to_o church-ceremony_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o yield_v his_o cause_n when_o he_o express_o say_v he_o mean_v that_o nothing_o with_o respect_n to_o external_a rite_n which_o he_o call_v tradition_n and_o the_o mix_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o foolish_a gewgaw_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v without_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o warrant_n it_o be_v true_a dr._n whitaker_n word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o popish_a use_n of_o oil_n in_o their_o sacrament_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o oppose_v it_o be_v plain_o the_o same_o with_o that_o we_o be_v contest_v about_o viz._n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o institute_v worship_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o without_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o say_v he_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o oil_n because_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o oil_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o these_o i_o say_v many_o may_v be_v add_v take_v a_o few_o instance_n instead_o of_o many_o whatsoever_o thing_n man_n find_v and_o fain_a without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v smite_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n say_v hierom_n comment_n in_o hag._n c._n 2._o and_o again_o man_n be_v say_v he_o set_v to_o eat_v their_o meat_n without_o salt_n when_o they_o be_v command_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o relish_n from_o the_o
word_n and_o to_o build_v without_o hay_n and_o stubble_n like_o israel_n in_o egypt_n when_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v some_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o only_o can_v combine_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o work_n and_o make_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o build_n sure_o and_o chrysostom_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v take_v nothing_o from_o the_o prelate_n which_o be_v not_o clarè_v perspicuous_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o cogitation_n halt_v when_o the_o word_n want_v which_o halt_v be_v sâ—n_o because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o full_a persuasion_n even_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o all_o chrys_n in_o 1_o cor._n homil._n 13._o so_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v full_o explain_v in_o the_o scripture_n whatever_o thing_n appertain_v to_o save_a faith_n and_o to_o the_o inform_v the_o life_n right_o to_o please_v god_n to_o which_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v or_o diminish_v be_v distinct_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n we_o judge_v therefore_o that_o from_o these_o scripture_n true_a wisdom_n and_o piety_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v also_o the_o reformation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v with_o mr._n t._n adjunct_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o piety_n c._n 1._o conf._n helvet_n poster_n in_o harmon_n conf._n and_o those_o famous_a witness_n of_o christ_n the_o waldenses_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o rate_n in_o hac_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la perfectione_n loquuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la &_o gubernationem_fw-la ad_fw-la singulos_fw-la &_o universos_fw-la in_fw-la ordinario_fw-la salutis_fw-la ministerio_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o vera_fw-la fides_fw-la existit_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la ea_fw-la inquam_fw-la omne_fw-la plene_fw-la omnino_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eximio_fw-la artificiocissimoque_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la opere_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la comprehensae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o conclusa_fw-la quâ_fw-la nec_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la ullus_fw-la proffer_v aliquid_fw-la certius_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o si_fw-la adferret_fw-la diversum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la credi_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la deberet_fw-la conse_n bohem._n seu_fw-la walden_n in_o harmo_n confess_v which_o if_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o other_o will_v believe_v speak_v home_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o congregational_a elder_n chap._n 1._o i_o own_o and_o tell_v mr._n t._n as_o much_o as_o they_o say_v in_o s._n t._n circumstance_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n common_a to_o humane_a action_n and_o society_n be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o christian_a prudence_n as_o place_n time_n of_o meeting_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o assert_v not_o that_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o such_o be_v so_o to_o be_v order_v or_o to_o be_v practise_v without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n which_o be_v that_o we_o deny_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o major_a proposition_n of_o our_o first_o argument_n his_o exception_n to_o the_o minor_a will_v receive_v a_o speedy_a dispatch_n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o section_n sect._n 2._o hear_v the_o word_n part_n of_o institute_v worship_n prove_v mr._n t._n his_o objection_n refell_v the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n burrough_n in_o this_o matter_n hear_v the_o present_a minister_n not_o warrant_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o tendency_n of_o the_o separation_n pleaded-for_a mr._n t._n a_o self-contradict_a of_o declare_v for_o or_o against_o thing_n according_a to_o affection_n the_o say_n of_o hierome_n the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o our_o first_o argument_n against_o hear_v we_o say_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o that_o hear_v be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n which_o we_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o in_o which_o we_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o good_a beyond_o the_o virtue_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o convey_v be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n but_o in_o the_o hear_n the_o word_n we_o thus_o wait_v upon_o god_n therefore_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o concession_n in_o some_o sense_n he_o grant_v hear_v to_o be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n but_o two_o if_o he_o take_v not_o the_o argument_n to_o be_v demonstrative_a since_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n as_o marriage_n eat_v drink_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o good_a beyond_o the_o virtue_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o convey_v to_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n answ_n 1._o but_o how_o sophistical_o and_o ludicrous_o do_v he_o argue_v the_o argument_n be_v of_o good_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a mr._n t._n talk_v of_o good_a natural_a political_n temporary_a if_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o argument_n not_o to_o be_v demonstrative_a he_o must_v prove_v that_o that_o in_o which_o we_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a beyond_o the_o virtue_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o convey_v to_o we_o be_v not_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n 2._o precious_a mr._n burrough_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o objection_n when_o i_o be_o busy_v in_o natural_a &_o civil_a action_n there_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v do_v i_o no_o good_a without_o god_n but_o i_o do_v not_o wait_v â—pon_n god_n in_o a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o natural_a good_a beyond_o what_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v his_o blessing_n with_o it_o that_o god_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n do_v convey_v such_o natural_a or_o civil_a good_a in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o creature_n but_o now_o when_o i_o come_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n i_o here_o come_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o some_o spiritual_a good_a that_o this_o ordinance_n have_v not_o in_o itself_o take_v it_o material_o but_o mere_o as_o it_o have_v a_o institution_n in_o it_o and_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n god_n do_v appoint_v meat_n to_o nourish_v i_o and_o together_o with_o his_o appointment_n he_o have_v give_v a_o natural_a power_n to_o meat_n to_o nourish_v my_o body_n that_o in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o providence_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o my_o body_n but_o now_o when_o i_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n i_o must_v look_v upon_o that_o not_o only_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o work_v upon_o my_o soul_n and_o to_o save_v my_o soul_n by_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v any_o efficacy_n put_v into_o it_o as_o the_o other_o have_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o carry_v such_o a_o power_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o it_o but_o i_o say_v 3_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o warrant_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o will_v be_v manifest_v when_o we_o come_v to_o thâ—_n ventilate_v and_o scan_v those_o place_n which_o usual_o be_v produce_v for_o the_o abet_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n subjoin_v 1._o the_o scripture_n warrant_v the_o hear_v they_o whilst_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n answ_n when_o he_o show_v we_o where_o it_o do_v so_o he_o will_v say_v somewhat_o till_o then_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v he_o every_o one_o that_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n we_o have_v prove_v be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v he_o add_v 2._o the_o scripture_n forbid_v only_o the_o hear_n false_a prophet_n mat._n 7._o 15._o antichrist_n 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o this_o assertion_n be_v false_a as_o we_o have_v already_o manifest_v 2._o we_o have_v in_o s._n t._n chap._n 6._o prove_v the_o present_a minister_n to_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o in_o our_o answer_n to_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 10._o he_o say_v further_a 3._o personal_a exception_n against_o their_o entry_n into_o the_o ministry_n or_o their_o sinful_a practice_n or_o the_o ventilate_v the_o place_n produce_v for_o the_o abet_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o in_o this_o matter_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o minor_n answ_n but_o if_o we_o prove_v they_o act_v from_o a_o antichristian_a call_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o attend_v upon_o a_o ministry_n that_o so_o act_n if_o we_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o such_o sinful_a practice_n as_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o withdraw_v from_o person_n
it_o be_v be_v not_o the_o discipline_n of_o their_o church_n from_o the_o canon_n law_n with_o what_o forehead_n can_v he_o deny_v it_o whence_o be_v the_o hierarchy_n ecclesiastical_a decree_n episcopal_a jurisdiction_n procuration_n dispensation_n plurality_n non-residencies_a popish-retained-ceremony_n their_o excommunication_n by_o a_o commissary_n ordination_n absolution_n degradation_n visitation_n offering_n court_n silence_v of_o godly_a preacher_n disquiet_v the_o lord_n people_n for_o nonconformity_n if_o not_o from_o the_o cannon-law_n these_o thing_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v from_o they_o so_o that_o mr._n t._n grant_v the_o present_a minister_n may_v lawful_o be_v separate_v from_o but_o this_o may_v be_v a_o slip_n of_o his_o pen_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o separate_v from_o person_n act_v from_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v we_o prove_v 2_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o upon_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o as_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n if_o by_o teach_n of_o antichrist_n be_v mean_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o be_v mean_v the_o english_a bishop_n ordination_n it_o be_v impudence_n to_o say_v they_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o rome_n answ_n 1._o we_o be_v not_o yet_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n to_o separate_v from_o those_o that_o act_n from_o a_o antichristian_a power_n be_v they_o minister_n of_o germany_n holland_n if_o they_o so_o act_v in_o their_o ministry_n they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o and_o that_o because_o we_o may_v not_o attend_v upon_o antichrist_n in_o his_o teach_n or_o ministration_n do_v mr._n t._n deny_v tâ—is_n he_o say_v indeed_o if_o they_o preach_v truth_n we_o may_v attend_v upon_o their_o ministry_n though_o they_o so_o act_v answ_n but_o this_o have_v be_v often_o say_v without_o the_o least_o proof_n and_o as_o frequent_o reply_v to_o and_o its_o inconsutilousness_n in_o its_o application_n to_o the_o present_a minister_n who_o preach_v popish_a error_n and_o be_v interdict_v the_o preach_v all_o truth_n manifest_v it_o be_v a_o assertion_n most_o derogatory_n to_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v by_o his_o loyal_a subject_n have_v not_o he_o servant_n enough_o of_o his_o own_o to_o do_v his_o work_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n but_o he_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o great_a enemy_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o send_v forth_o servant_n into_o his_o vineyard_n 2_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n deny_v their_o power_n from_o the_o papacy_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o have_v be_v my_o mistake_n not_o impudence_n to_o say_v they_o do_v if_o they_o do_v as_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o do_v and_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o plead_v it_o the_o impudence_n be_v rather_o in_o mr._n t._n to_o deny_v it_o i_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o christ_n call_v he_o to_o separate_v from_o every_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n rev._n 18._o 4._o &_o 14._o 9_o 10_o 11._o therefore_o from_o his_o ministry_n or_o such_o as_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n reply_v 1_o rev._n 18._o 4._o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o local_a departure_n from_o babylon_n when_o her_o judgement_n of_o destruction_n from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n draw_v nigh_o answ_n 1._o and_o who_o can_v hinder_v mr._n t._n from_o make_v conjecture_n his_o it_o may_v be_v be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v however_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v they_o out_o of_o rome_n shall_v it_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o by_o babylon_n be_v mean_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v plain_o intimate_v to_o be_v lest_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o their_o sin_n not_o their_o dwell_n in_o rome_n but_o their_o comply_v with_o the_o antichristian_a ministry_n worship_n thereof_o their_o abominable_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v that_o which_o be_v loathsome_a to_o the_o lord_n 2_o it_o be_v true_a god_n call_v not_o his_o people_n to_o depart_v from_o every_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n teach_v there_o be_v some_o truth_n remain_v among_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v cleaved_a to_o because_o truth_n much_o less_o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o bible_n these_o be_v but_o vain_a word_n empty_a flourish_n this_o animadverter_n know_v full_a well_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o affirm_v by_o those_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v 3_o to_o a_o departure_n from_o she_o by_o forsake_v communion_n with_o she_o in_o worship_n and_o leave_v subjection_n to_o her_o government_n he_o grant_v this_o scripture_n may_v be_v extend_v which_o be_v all_o we_o need_v contend_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n be_v much_o the_o same_o as_o we_o prove_v the_o church-government_n in_o use_n among_o we_o by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n issue_n from_o the_o same_o source_n and_o spring_n as_o be_v know_v therefore_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o worship_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n lawful_a by_o the_o animadverter_n confession_n 4thly_a when_o god_n command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o he_o must_v be_v interpret_v to_o come_v out_o of_o every_o thing_n of_o she_o viz._n that_o which_o be_v true_o she_o whatever_o have_v not_o the_o stamp_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o forsake_v any_o thing_n of_o she_o be_v because_o it_o be_v she_o and_o have_v not_o his_o own_o image_n and_o superscription_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v command_v a_o separation_n from_o her_o worship_n and_o government_n and_o not_o from_o her_o ministry_n when_o this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o church-government_n he_o add_v two_o by_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n rev._n 14._o 9_o 10_o 11._o be_v mean_v some_o empire_n or_o state_n which_o promote_v idolatry_n the_o roman_a papacy_n the_o worship_v of_o which_o be_v undoubted_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o its_o power_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o idolatrous_a decree_n and_o edict_n the_o receive_v his_o mark_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o our_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o subject_a to_o his_o authority_n and_o after_o the_o citation_n of_o mr._n brightman_n and_o mr._n mede_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o say_v which_o do_v evince_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n be_v not_o retain_v every_o usage_n of_o the_o papist_n though_o superstitious_a and_o corrupt_a but_o acknowledge_v the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n adore_v image_n the_o host_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o but_o what_o do_v evince_n that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n mr._n t._n will_v bear_v his_o reader_n in_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v produce_v somewhat_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n when_o he_o have_v not_o say_v the_o least_o word_n tend_v thereunto_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v 2_o the_o beast_n mention_v rev._n 14._o 9_o 10._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o beast_n mention_v rev._n 13._o 11._o or_o the_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o 21._o or_o antichrist_n consider_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a state_n compose_v of_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o member_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o antichristian_a clergy_n whether_o at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o for_o as_o the_o learned_a mede_n say_v the_o pope_n alone_o make_v not_o up_o the_o beast_n except_o the_o clergy_n be_v join_v with_o he_o since_o the_o beast_n do_v signify_v a_o company_n of_o man_n compose_v of_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o member_n like_a as_o the_o beast_n have_v not_o one_o man_n alone_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n can_v be_v a_o dumb_a image_n it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o speak_v one_o viz._n the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n that_o in_o its_o cannon-law_n upon_o which_o both_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o england_n be_v found_v breathe_v forth_o nothing_o but_o excommunication_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v disobey_v they_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n here_o with_o we_o though_o not_o to_o be_v burn_v yet_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n the_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o receive_v the_o mark_n be_v subjection_n to_o a_o antichristian_a ministry_n and_o church-polity_n from_o which_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o separate_v and_o if_o we_o prove_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n to_o be_v so_o we_o acknowledge_v this_o argument_n to_o be_v null_a and_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o
synod_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o set_v over_o other_o nor_o endow_v with_o great_a power_n than_o the_o rest_n cap._n conf_n helvet_n prio_fw-la arti_fw-la 15._o the_o french_a church_n say_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o true_a pastor_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v place_v be_v endow_v with_o equal_a authority_n under_o that_o only_a head_n high_a and_o sole_a universal_a bishop_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o one_o church_n to_o claim_v authority_n and_o dominion_n over_o another_o cap_n conf_n gall_n confes._n art_n 30._o so_o say_v the_o belgic_a church_n bely_v conf_n art_n 31._o so_o that_o mr._n t._n out_o of_o his_o great_a love_n and_o dutifulness_n to_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o spare_v to_o cast_v dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o most_o or_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n who_o own_v no_o such_o inequality_n as_o he_o plead_v for_o and_o therefore_o be_v be_v all_o of_o they_o not_o well-ordered_a church_n in_o comparison_n at_o the_o least_o to_o she_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v establish_v to_o the_o 16_o parallel_v about_o holy_a vestment_n he_o be_v able_a to_o object_v onthing_n worth_a the_o consider_v the_o 17_o be_v the_o popish_a priest_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o book_n of_o stint_a prayer_n and_o a_o prescript_n order_v devise_v by_o man_n for_o their_o worship_n and_o ministration_n so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o the_o assembly_n of_o westminster_n prescribe_v a_o directory_n for_o worship_n answ_n 1._o quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la rhombum_fw-la i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o least_o concern_v to_o justify_v all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o that_o assembly_n and_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v they_o may_v in_o that_o matter_n have_v spare_v their_o pain_n 2_o the_o same_o assembly_n abhor_v the_o common-prayer-book_n service_n as_o a_o most_o detestable_a and_o filthy_a idol_n preach_v print_v against_o it_o procure_v its_o abolition_n 3_o every_o one_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v that_o upon_o various_a account_n there_o be_v no_o likeness_n betwixt_o these_o two_o none_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o word_n by_o the_o directory_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n he_o add_v two_o those_o prayer_n and_o portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a be_v never_o the_o worse_a because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la no_o more_o than_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v the_o worse_a because_o the_o devil_n use_v it_o mar._n 5._o 7._o answ_n 1._o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o glorious_a truth_n of_o christ_n eternal_a deity_n as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o the_o common-prayer-book-service_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n original_o divine_a this_o of_o man_n devise_v upon_o the_o prevail_a of_o apostasy_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n impose_v with_o threaten_n cruelty_n and_o slaughter_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o profess_a enemy_n abuse_v by_o a_o confess_v idolatrous_a generation_n of_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o world_n that_o because_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o they_o do_v not_o render_v they_o the_o worse_a therefore_o a_o devise_a service_n that_o it_o the_o best_a be_v wicked_a and_o abominable_a in_o its_o imposition_n intolerable_a use_v by_o idolater_n be_v not_o the_o worse_o i_o challenge_v mr._n t._n to_o make_v good_a 2._o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o worse_a because_o portion_n of_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o romish_a idolatrous_a service_n yet_o the_o follow_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n in_o curtail_v the_o scripture_n read_v one_o part_n of_o a_o chapter_n at_o one_o time_n another_o at_o another_o and_o manifest_o misapply_v they_o cause_v they_o also_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n be_v abominable_a he_o go_v on_o three_o that_o which_o be_v suggest_v as_o if_o the_o common-prayer-book_n now_o in_o use_n be_v little_o different_a from_o the_o pope_n missal_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v untrue_a answ_n 1._o the_o animadverter_n be_v a_o little_a mistake_v we_o affirm_v in_o s._n t._n that_o the_o common-prayer-book-service_n use_v in_o king_n edward_n the_o 6th_n day_n and_o the_o pope_n missal_n be_v not_o much_o different_a and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o we_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n which_o we_o think_v m._n t._n will_v never_o have_v question_v that_o the_o common-prayer-book_n now_o in_o use_n and_o that_o then_o use_v be_v not_o much_o different_a every_o body_n know_v 2_o it_o be_v true_a all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n be_v missal_n be_v not_o in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n nor_o do_v any_o one_o ever_o assert_v this_o but_o the_o most_o that_o be_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n missal_n the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n the_o prayer_n or_o collect_v the_o rite_n and_o usage_n therein_o join_v be_v so_o and_o this_o mr._n t._n deny_v not_o i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v represent_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n by_o exhibit_v our_o english_a and_o the_o pope_n latin_a mass_n at_o one_o view_n to_o he_o which_o i_o have_v by_o i_o faithful_o collect_v and_o compare_v together_o but_o the_o swell_a of_o this_o treatise_n unexpected_o and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o print_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o be_v voluminous_a through_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o prelate_n make_v i_o whole_o to_o lay_v aside_o that_o intendment_n to_o a_o fit_a season_n if_o need_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o this_o matter_n we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n be_v this_o 1._o those_o minister_n that_o in_o their_o name_n office_n admission_n into_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o christ_n act_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o authority_n office-power_n call_v receive_v from_o he_o 2._o those_o minister_n that_o in_o their_o name_n office_n admission_n into_o their_o office_n be_v at_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n such_o be_v the_o popish_a priest_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o demonstrate_v be_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n therefore_o the_o minor_a mr._n t._n say_v be_v manifest_o false_a he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o main_a answ_n this_o be_v soon_o say_v have_v he_o prove_v it_o manifest_o false_a be_v have_v do_v somewhat_o whether_o any_o thing_n considerable_a have_v be_v offer_v by_o we_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a other_o beside_o mr._n t._n and_o i_o will_v now_o judge_v sect._n 4._o the_o present_a minister_n of_o engl._n prove_v antichristian_a they_o act_n from_o a_o power_n office_n and_o call_v receive_v from_o a_o lord-bishop_n who_o office_n be_v antichristian_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a touch_v they_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n eph._n 4._o 11._o rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 12._o act_n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 7._o act_n 20._o 28._o know_v they_o not_o they_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n wherein_o it_o consist_v of_o diotrephes_n his_o assert_v supremacy_n our_o bishop_n neither_o evangelist_n nor_o pastor_n nor_o teacher_n nor_o apostle_n prove_v mat._n 28._o 19_o explain_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o testimony_n of_o dr._n hammond_n whitaker_n reynolds_n eusebius_n etc._n etc._n touch_v it_o we_o further_o prove_v in_o s._n t._n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichrâ—stan_a power_n office_n and_o call_v because_o two_o that_o they_o act_n from_o a_o power_n office_n and_o call_v receive_v from_o a_o lord-bishop_n who_o office_n be_v antichristian_a this_o the_o sum_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o sober_a writer_n judge_v they_o antichristian_a answ_n 1._o whether_o he_o once_o so_o judge_v of_o they_o his_o taking_z the_o covenant_n to_o extirpate_v they_o wherein_o they_o be_v condemn_v as_o antichristian_a will_v evince_v 2._o what_o he_o or_o i_o judge_v they_o be_v not_o material_a that_o no_o sober_a writer_n or_o considerate_a man_n that_o
he_o bear_v he_o in_o hand_n that_o we_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o a_o prohibition_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o stone_n of_o babylon_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n because_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n which_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o will_v ever_o have_v go_v about_o to_o do_v so_o babylon_n be_v too_o remote_a for_o they_o such_o a_o prohibition_n have_v be_v altogether_o needless_a and_o vain_a but_o 4._o that_o chap._n 50_o and_o 51._o are_z one_o entire_a prophecy_n that_o reach_v far_a than_o the_o destruction_n of_o literal_a babylon_n even_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n call_v so_o be_v evident_a for_o one_a this_o prophecy_n relate_v to_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n israel_n as_o well_o as_o judah_n vers_fw-la 4._o 5._o which_o to_o this_o day_n have_v not_o be_v fulfil_v the_o ten_o tribe_n represent_v by_o israel_n be_v in_o a_o disperse_a state_n ever_o since_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a by_o salmanasser_n it_o be_v true_a judah_n after_o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n do_v return_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o israel_n when_o this_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v they_o must_v also_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o habitation_n which_o be_v again_o repeat_v vers_fw-la 19_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v israel_n again_o to_o his_o habitation_n and_o he_o shall_v feed_v on_o carmel_n this_o carmel_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n belong_v to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n jos_n 19_o two_o when_o god_n do_v this_o the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o vers_fw-la 20._o three_o he_o will_v then_o make_v use_n of_o israel_n as_o his_o battle-axe_n and_o weapon_n of_o war_n to_o destroy_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n kingdom_n and_o nation_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o four_o the_o deliverance_n and_o vengeance_n here_o prophesy_v of_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o groan_n and_o cry_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n against_o babylon_n vers_fw-la 35_o 36._o but_o against_o literal_a babylon_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o to_o cry_v but_o the_o contrary_a jer._n 29._o 7._o 5th_o many_o material_a passage_n in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o mystical_a babylon_n as_o chap._n 50._o 8._o rev._n 18._o 4._o vers_fw-la 29._o rev._n 18._o 6._o chap._n 51._o 6._o rev._n 18._o 4._o 6thly_a the_o babylon_n mention_v in_o this_o prophecy_n and_o the_o babylon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o babylon_n differ_v at_o most_o but_o as_o type_n and_o antitype_n babylon_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o city_n and_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n say_v the_o learned_a ainsworth_n on_o psal_n 137._o v._n 1._o this_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understand_a reader_n from_o the_o ensue_a scheme_n jeremiah_n babylon_n jer._n 50._o 8._o remove_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n and_o 51._o 6._o flee_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n and_o deliver_v every_o man_n his_o soul_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o in_o her_o iniquity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n he_o will_v render_v unto_o she_o a_o recompense_n jer._n 50._o 29._o recompense_n her_o according_a to_o her_o work_n according_a to_o all_o that_o she_o have_v do_v do_v unto_o she_o for_o she_o have_v be_v proud_a against_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n jer._n 50._o 39_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o desert_n shall_v dwell_v there_o and_o the_o owl_n shall_v dwell_v therein_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o inhabit_v for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v dwell_v in_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n as_o god_n overthrow_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n jer._n 51._o 7._o babylon_n have_v be_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o the_o lord_n hand_n that_o make_v all_o the_o earth_n drunken_a the_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o her_o wine_n therefore_o the_o nation_n be_v mad_a jer._n 51._o 8._o babylon_n be_v sudden_o fall_v and_o destroy_v howl_v for_o she_o john_n babylon_n rev._n 18._o 4._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n rev._n 18._o 6_o 7._o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v you_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o she_o again_o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o sorrow_n give_v she_o rev._n 18._o 2._o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n rev._n 18._o 22._o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o no_o craft_n man_n shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o thou_o vers_fw-la 8._o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n rev._n 17._o 2._o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o 18._o 3._o for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 14._o 8._o babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v rev._n 18._o 2._o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v vers_fw-la 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v bewail_v she_o saying_n alas_o alas_o for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v vers_fw-la 11_o 15_o 19_o the_o sum_n be_v the_o prophesy_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o literal_a babylon_n but_o eminent_o relate_v to_o mystical_a babylon_n or_o the_o false_a whorish_a church_n in_o the_o revelation_n the_o not_o take_v a_o stone_n of_o she_o for_o a_o foundation_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n not_o use_v the_o stone_n of_o babylon_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n which_o it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o have_v the_o least_o intendment_n to_o do_v point_v out_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jew_n or_o christian_a believer_n in_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o antichristian_a church_n not_o to_o introduce_v any_o of_o her_o thing_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n into_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o we_o cite_v this_o scripture_n to_o prove_v mr._n t._n proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o two_o that_o external_a word_n and_o gesture_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o john_n 4._o 23._o answ_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v they_o be_v this_o we_o affirm_v that_o a_o form_n of_o word_n enjoin_v the_o ceremonious_a pompous_a worship_n of_o england_n manage_v and_o carry_v on_o in_o our_o collegiate_n church_n and_o chapel_n with_o outward_a pomp_n and_o state_n be_v so_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n hereunto_o viz._n that_o this_o text_n exclude_v the_o legal_a shadowy-worship_n of_o the_o law_n establish_v what_o we_o say_v for_o if_o a_o pompous_a shadowy-worship_n once_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exclude_v by_o this_o scripture_n much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v so_o and_o of_o the_o devise_v and_o establishment_n of_o antichrist_n in_o what_o he_o say_v three_o that_o we_o conceive_v a_o form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v and_o devise_v by_o man_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o mat._n 15._o 9_o and_o 28._o 20._o deut._n 12._o 31._o he_o open_o prevaricate_v for_o though_o as_o command_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o yet_o we_o rather_o refer_v those_o scripture_n to_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o humane_a device_n in_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n viz._n surplice_n organ_n cross_n in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n and_o be_v therefore_o contrary_a to_o they_o what_o mr._n t._n dictate_v that_o if_o no_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n devise_v and_o impose_v by_o penal_a law_n to_o be_v use_v by_o man_n for_o thus_o he_o must_v speak_v if_o he_o speak_v pertinent_o may_v be_v use_v then_o conceive_v form_n of_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v use_v i_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o impossible_a task_n that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a that_o christ_n have_v command_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n luke_n 11._o 2._o mat._n 6._o 7_o 8._o be_v first_o false_a for_o one_a if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o other_o than_o the_o
the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o to_o worship_v the_o creature_n terminative_o be_v most_o gross-idolatry_n the_o israelite_n exod._n 32._o and_o many_o heathen_a idolater_n do_v not_o do_v so_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o few_o or_o none_o worship_v the_o creature_n terminative_o for_o the_o most_o of_o the_o idolater_n of_o old_a worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o devil_n himself_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n answ_n 1._o that_o most_o of_o the_o idolater_n of_o old_a worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v grant_v that_o they_o worship_v these_o or_o any_o other_o idol_n terminative_o our_o dictator_n attempt_v not_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v say_v of_o baal_n 1_o king_n 16._o 31._o or_o molech_n psal_n 106._o 37_o 38._o who_o be_v also_o call_v moloch_n amos_n 5._o 26._o and_o milcom_a 1_o king_n 11._o 33._o and_o malcham_n zeph._n 1._o 5._o i._n e._n the_o sun_n prove_v not_o that_o they_o so_o worship_v the_o sun_n in_o commemoration_n of_o which_o these_o image_n be_v erect_v it_o be_v true_a psal_n 106._o 37_o 38._o it_o be_v say_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n but_o that_o therefore_o they_o worship_v the_o devil_n as_o the_o utmost_a terminus_fw-la can_v be_v conceive_v it_o be_v call_v devil-worship_n because_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o of_o the_o invention_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o all_o the_o false_a worship_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o their_o worship_a molech_n or_o milcham_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o lord_n too_o when_o they_o worship_v he_o zeph._n 1._o 5._o heb._n to_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o malcam_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o direct_v their_o worship_n to_o god_n only_o in_o or_o through_o their_o image_n which_o full_o answer_v what_o can_v be_v plead_v from_o act_n 7._o 41_o 42_o 43._o 2._o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o heathen_n do_v affirm_v that_o their_o image_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n who_o in_o they_o they_o worship_v repute_v the_o image_n themselves_o but_o stooks_n and_o stones_n and_o that_o in_o they_o they_o worship_v but_o one_o god_n seneca_n say_v by_o jupiter_n stand_v in_o the_o capitol_n with_o lightning_n in_o his_o hand_n they_o understand_v the_o preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o the_o world_n qu._n nature_n l._n 2._o c._n 45._o who_o it_o be_v that_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mr._n t._n be_v not_o ignorant_a see_v arnobius_n l._n 6._o contra_fw-la gent._n we_o premise_v two_o that_o there_o be_v a_o somewhat_o more_o refined_a idolatry_n and_o to_o this_o head_n we_o refer_v 1._o the_o ascription_n of_o a_o godhead_n to_o any_o creature_n as_o to_o herod_n act_v 12._o 22._o 2._o the_o ascription_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o any_o creature_n 3._o the_o worship_a god_n in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o what_o he_o have_v prescribe_v which_o be_v the_o idolatry_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n 4._o the_o oblation_n of_o worship_n and_o service_n to_o god_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o idol_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o prescription_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v this_o second_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n we_o say_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a of_o mr._n t._n answer_n 1._o the_o definition_n of_o idolatry_n by_o dr._n rainold_n â—ath_v hitherto_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o protestant_n that_o he_o know_v of_o that_o it_o be_v exhibit_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n prove_v from_o rom._n 1._o 15._o answ_n 1._o that_o this_o be_v idolatry_n i_o grant_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v so_o will_v not_o be_v prove_v protestant_n affirm_v otherwise_o as_o calvin_n perkins_n ames_n paraeus_n though_o 2._o the_o very_a truth_n be_v when_o we_o submit_v to_o a_o worship_n of_o humane_a devise_v we_o exhibit_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n viz._n the_o deviser_n imposer_n thereof_o we_o worship_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o creator_n as_o hilarius_n beza_n expound_v the_o phrase_n rom._n 1._o 25._o and_o paraeus_n explicat_fw-la cate_z p._n 3._o q._n 9_o p._n 528._o say_v what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n answ_n that_o we_o express_v not_o god_n by_o any_o figure_n and_o that_o we_o worship_v he_o not_o in_o any_o other_o way_n or_o manner_n than_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n command_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 23._o deut._n 12._o 30._o mat._n 15._o 9_o idolatry_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o commandment_n which_o be_v a_o false_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a kind_n one_o more_o gross_a ☜_o ☜_o as_o when_o a_o false_a deity_n be_v worship_v this_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n another_o more_o refine_v when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n i._n e._n when_o worship_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n in_o some_o work_n which_o he_o have_v not_o require_v this_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o second_o commandment_n &_o p._n 529._o those_o who_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n sin_n also_o against_o the_o first_o because_o they_o who_o worship_n god_n otherwise_o than_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v they_o feign_v to_o themselves_o another_o god_n and_o indeed_o worship_v not_o god_n but_o the_o figment_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n to_o feign_v another_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o feign_v another_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n another_o god_n mr._n perkins_n vol._n 1._o p._n 659._o say_v when_o god_n be_v worship_v otherwise_o and_o by_o other_o mean_n than_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n that_o be_v idolatry_n idolatrous_a worship_n be_v all_o they_o which_o be_v appoint_v without_o the_o command_n of_o god_n mel._n tom._n 2._o p._n 107._o we_o shall_v only_o add_v what_o we_o find_v mention_v by_o the_o learned_a peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o first_o of_o sam._n ch_z 7._o p._n 40._o man_n be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o feign_v to_o themselves_o commentitious_a god_n as_o jupiter_n neptune_n mercury_n sometime_o to_o worship_v the_o one_o and_o true_a god_n but_o with_o a_o worship_n that_o be_v forbid_v or_o strange_a i._n e._n not_o command_v as_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v slay_v his_o son_n or_o do_v what_o king_n ahaz_n do_v who_o constitute_v a_o damascene_fw-la altar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o do_v thus_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o worship_v a_o idol_n for_o man_n do_v hereby_o feign_v a_o god_n who_o will_v so_o be_v worship_v who_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o god_n therefore_o august_n quest_n 29._o in_o lib._n jos_n in_o which_o place_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v propose_v to_o the_o people_n by_o joshua_n that_o be_v here_o by_o samuel_n he_o that_o feign_v to_o himself_o god_n to_o be_v other_o than_o he_o be_v do_v carry_v in_o his_o heart_n another_o god_n wherefore_o not_o only_a jupiter_n and_o the_o vain_a deity_n but_o also_o those_o idol_n and_o phantasm_n be_v altogether_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n this_o will_v be_v do_v if_o we_o constitute_v to_o ourselves_o god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tertul._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr idololat_a say_v not_o only_o the_o cross_n and_o make_v worship_n of_o image_n be_v idolatrous_a for_o the_o ancient_n of_o old_a have_v temple_n plutarch_n temple_n the_o roman_n for_o above_o 170._o year_n worship_v the_o god_n without_o image_n say_v vario_n plutarch_n without_o image_n who_o be_v nevertheless_o idolater_n it_o matter_n not_o whether_o thou_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o god_n of_o plaiscering_n or_o marble_n or_o of_o a_o trunk_n of_o a_o tree_n i_o add_v say_v p._n martyr_n or_o of_o thy_o own_o phantasm_n a_o idol_n be_v so_o call_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o form_n a_o idol_n therefore_o be_v a_o little_a form_n samuel_n therefore_o exhort_v chap._n 7._o 3._o that_o they_o cast_v away_o commentitious_a god_n and_o vain_a worship_n and_o evil_a opinion_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n what_o this_o animadverter_n mention_n out_o of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o idolatry_n c._n 15._o make_v for_o we_o if_o idolatry_n be_v when_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v extol_v beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o humane_a honour_n then_o when_o the_o prescriber_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v so_o extol_v as_o they_o be_v when_o the_o service_n prescribe_v by_o they_o be_v subject_v to_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a honour_n
epistl_n 1._o ep_n 4._o soperemini_fw-la inquit_fw-la dominus_fw-la a_o taberuaculis_fw-la hominum_fw-la istorum_fw-la durissimorum_fw-la &_o nolite_fw-la tangere_fw-la ea_fw-la qua_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la pertinent_a ne_fw-la simul_fw-la pereat_fw-la be_v in_o peccatis_fw-la eorum_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la plebs_fw-la obsequens_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la meturus_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la praepofitó_n seperare_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la nec_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la misare_fw-la quando_fw-la ipsa_fw-la defectu_fw-la sidelis_fw-la magistratus_fw-la maxim_n habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la recusandi_fw-la indignos_fw-la thus_o far_o he_o in_o open_a defiance_n of_o his_o present_a undertake_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o sect._n 2._o and_o afterward_o we_o have_v a_o account_n notwithstanding_o his_o late_a discouragement_n in_o writing_n why_o he_o still_o follow_v that_o employment_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o his_o engage_v in_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o treatise_n under_o consideration_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n 1._o the_o expectation_n of_o hâ—â—_n give_v account_n of_o the_o talent_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o hâ—s_n â—ord_n and_o master_n which_o be_v restrain_v from_o public_a preach_n he_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o way_n answ_n that_o a_o strict_a account_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o improvement_n of_o talent_n receive_v be_v undeniable_a the_o parable_n mat._n 25._o 14_o to_o 31._o euâ—nceth_v as_o much_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n the_o most_o exact_a and_o diligent_a performance_n of_o it_o imaginable_a that_o we_o have_v not_o at_o the_o last_o the_o most_o direful_a judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n ver_fw-la 26_o 28_o 30._o past_a upon_o we_o but_o every_o use_n of_o our_o talon_n be_v not_o a_o faithful_a improvement_n of_o it_o for_o god_n wisdom_n part_n etc._n etc._n be_v talent_n give_v by_o he_o many_o have_v use_v they_o against_o he_o and_o smite_v he_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v with_o his_o own_o weapon_n nor_o have_v they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v so_o much_o against_o he_o have_v they_o not_o receive_v so_o much_o from_o he_o whether_o mr._n t._n have_v in_o his_o present_a undertake_v be_v improve_n his_o talon_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n i_o humble_o beg_v he_o in_o his_o more_o retire_a thought_n to_o consider_v that_o none_o can_v so_o improve_v their_o talent_n without_o the_o bless_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n this_o animadverter_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o be_v impossible_a any_o duty_n or_o service_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n without_o these_o it_o be_v one_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o in-dwell_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n to_o enable_v they_o hereunto_o rom._n 8._o 26._o how_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o those_o magisterial_a and_o dictatorlike_a expression_n manifest_v too_o much_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o self-fulâ—ess_a with_o a_o horrible_a contempt_n of_o what_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o animadv_n together_o with_o those_o reproachful_a bite_a passionate_a word_n that_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n give_v do_v ever_o and_o anon_o drop_v from_o he_o he_o will_v upon_o a_o review_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o foresee_v we_o be_v â—oo_o apt_a to_o judge_v partial_o in_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o of_o our_o own_o action_n but_o the_o day_n will_v declare_v it_o shall_v i_o muster_v up_o the_o many_o expression_n of_o this_o nature_n scatter_v almost_o from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o this_o book_n to_o â—he_v other_o and_o represent_v they_o at_o once_o possible_o it_o may_v somewhat_o startle_v this_o animadverter_n of_o his_o be_v restrain_v from_o public_a preach_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o only_o this_o that_o if_o mr._n tomb_n suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v forth_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o see_v not_o now_o at_o least_o whilst_o not_o under_o corporal_a restraint_n he_o can_v answer_v the_o obligation_n be_v upon_o he_o by_o such_o a_o call_n by_o a_o total_a neglect_n of_o that_o duty_n either_o public_o or_o private_o notwithstanding_o the_o interdiction_n of_o any_o our_o retreat_n in_o such_o case_n to_o the_o old_a apostolical_a maxim_n act._n 5._o 29._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o obey_v god_n or_o man_n judge_v you_o be_v suitable_a and_o warrantable_a nor_o be_v it_o i_o believe_v justifiable_a to_o improve_v talent_n give_v in_o one_o work_n or_o duty_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o another_o to_o which_o we_o be_v as_o equal_o oblige_v by_o the_o reception_n of_o they_o he_o add_v as_o a_o second_o reason_n of_o this_o undertake_n his_o meeting_n with_o the_o book_n under_o consideration_n and_o another_o entitle_v prelatical_a preacher_n none_o of_o christ_n teacher_n which_o manifest_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o most_o rigid_a separation_n be_v sow_o and_o spread_v themselves_o among_o many_o out_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o design_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o for_o the_o public_a peace_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o conceive_v himself_o bind_v to_o pluck_v up_o such_o root_n of_o bitterness_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o that_o have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v for_o believer_n baptism_n have_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v he_o for_o separation_n also_o answ_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o book_n under_o consideration_n i_o ready_o yield_v he_o be_v inform_v that_o in_o some_o heat_n of_o spirit_n about_o two_o year_n before_o the_o publish_n his_o theodulia_n he_o threaten_v the_o refutation_n thereof_o but_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o separation_n be_v root_n of_o bitterness_n be_v as_o warm_o say_v as_o weak_o prove_v in_o his_o follow_a treatise_n the_o word_n though_o it_o sound_v ill_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a signification_n denote_v neither_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a nor_o good_a in_o itself_o as_o mr._n t._n well_o know_v a_o twofold_a separation_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o a_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a separation_n which_o be_v a_o causeless_a departure_n from_o the_o people_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v their_o spirituality_n strictness_n purity_n and_o glory_n in_o contempt_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o mere_o for_o the_o satisfy_a their_o lust_n judas_n 19_o this_o be_v the_o separation_n that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v either_o of_o the_o tract_n mention_v undertake_v the_o defence_n or_o vindication_n of_o it_o be_v there_o not_o principle_n lay_v down_o and_o assert_v therein_o whole_o opposite_a hereunto_o 2_o a_o warrantable_a lawful_a separation_n enjoin_v by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o peaceable_a departure_n from_o a_o church_n or_o people_n not_o right_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n the_o pattern_n exhibit_v by_o he_o or_o degenerate_v therefrom_o beyond_o a_o possibility_n of_o recover_v their_o first_o state_n pure_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o power_n and_o purity_n this_o be_v the_o separation_n no_o other_o plead_v for_o in_o the_o paper_n mention_v which_o â—â—ch_a poor_a worm_n as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v there_o be_v ground_n enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v of_o old_a prophesy_v of_o num._n 23._o 9_o isa_n 52._o 11_o 12._o &_o 62._o 10._o 2_o command_a by_o the_o lord_n prov._n 4._o 14._o &_o 9_o 6._o &_o 14._o 7._o eph._n 5._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o act._n 2._o 39_o psa_fw-la 45._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o rev._n 18._o 4._o 3_o practise_a by_o the_o saint_n not_o to_o mention_v they_o of_o old_a gen._n 4._o 26._o exod._n 19_o 5._o deut._n 7._o 6._o &_o 33._o 28._o numb_a 33._o 52._o exod._n 24._o 12_o 15._o john_n 15._o 19_o rev._n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o which_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n justify_v who_o write_v to_o they_o as_o saint_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o worship_n thereof_o what_o the_o animadverter_n have_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o pluck_n up_o the_o seed_n of_o this_o separation_n be_v afterward_o consider_v he_o that_o be_v successful_a in_o such_o a_o undertake_n oâ—_n desire_v to_o be_v so_o have_v need_n do_v more_o than_o â—ent_v his_o passion_n in_o some_o bite_a satirical_a expression_n against_o the_o man_n of_o his_o contest_v or_o dictate_v to_o they_o as_o if_o wisdom_n only_o rest_v with_o he_o and_o all_o other_o be_v to_o hang_v on_o his_o lip_n for_o indoctrination_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o control_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v but_o christ_n school_n know_v
and_o indeed_o as_o by_o shadow_n we_o be_v sometime_o to_o understand_v the_o jewish_a administration_n of_o affair_n under_o the_o old_a pedagogy_n so_o by_o day_n the_o time_n of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o those_o shadow_n and_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o gospel-churcâ—-state_n cant._n 2._o 17._o &_o 4._o 6._o the_o whole_a of_o what_o mr._n t._n will_v infer_v from_o this_o place_n will_v not_o only_o be_v enervate_v but_o a_o sword_n ready_a furbish_a put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o antagonist_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o expire_a cause_n nor_o will_v it_o at_o all_o avail_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel-administration_n be_v already_o introduce_v and_o bring_v in_o for_o although_o that_o be_v afoot_o some_o while_n before_o yet_o many_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v yet_o wink_v at_o and_o practise_v by_o the_o believe_a jew_n of_o who_o the_o charge_n be_v commit_v unto_o peter_n gal._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o to_o who_o he_o write_v these_o epistle_n who_o be_v much_o in_o practice_n of_o their_o old_a ordinance_n some_o of_o they_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o devastation_n of_o their_o temple_n by_o titus_n vespasian_n when_o some_o think_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 7_o 9_o 10._o of_o the_o burn_a and_o consume_v of_o the_o then_o heaven_n and_o earth_n viz._n the_o jewish_a pedagogy_n and_o old_a administration_n of_o affair_n have_v its_o accomplishment_n and_o the_o new_a heaven_n or_o gospel-church-state_n be_v full_o introduce_v though_o we_o need_v not_o assert_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o apostle_n as_o be_v say_v be_v treat_v not_o of_o the_o worship_n but_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o particular_a of_o his_o glory_n power_n and_o come_v which_o the_o prophet_n he_o tell_v they_o have_v abundant_o bear_v witness_v to_o and_o to_o their_o testimony_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n be_v we_o to_o attend_v that_o hence_o such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o this_o be_v or_o can_v be_v logical_o infer_v that_o therefore_o the_o precept_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o old-testament_n be_v to_o be_v heed_v and_o learn_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v and_o the_o person_n that_o reveal_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o worship_n of_o which_o he_o must_v speak_v or_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o absurdity_n and_o needs_o the_o ability_n of_o one_o transcend_v the_o degree_n of_o a_o b._n d._n to_o make_v good_a but_o this_o mr._n t._n think_v not_o of_o no_o wonder_v his_o late_a write_n as_o he_o complain_v find_v so_o little_a acceptance_n among_o person_n inquisitive_a after_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v such_o chasma_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o heel_n of_o his_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o reader_n shall_v find_v medium_n enough_o to_o fill_v up_o and_o render_v they_o in_o the_o least_o conclusive_a but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o no_o prohibition_n to_o hear_v any_o but_o false_a prophet_n mat._n 7._o 15._o deceiver_n tit._n 1._o 10._o that_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o 2_o john_n 10._o another_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o answ_n 1._o christ_n institution_n of_o officer_n of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n have_v there_o be_v no_o express_a interdiction_n have_v be_v interdiction_n sufficient_a to_o hear_v a_o ministry_n not_o of_o his_o appointment_n the_o lord_n have_v cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v a_o charge_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v alive_a continual_o upon_o his_o altar_n be_v such_o a_o interdiction_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n with_o strange_a fire_n that_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n not_o observe_v it_o though_o no_o express_a command_n against_o offer_v strange_a fire_n die_v by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o their_o transgression_n but_o 2_o we_o read_v of_o other_o prohibition_n in_o the_o scripture_n though_o mr._n t._n be_v not_o please_v now_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o mat._n 15._o 14._o which_o about_o twenty_o five_o year_n ago_o he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o injunction_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n there_o use_v plain_o import_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o remove_v from_o forsake_v so_o as_o never_o to_o come_v at_o they_o more_o which_o beza_n say_v be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o learned_a grotias_n christi_fw-la grotias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la &_o remittere_fw-la proprie_fw-la et_fw-la primigenio_fw-la significatu_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr se_fw-la amovere_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la sumitur_fw-la mat._n 4._o 20._o et_fw-la alibi_fw-la saepe_fw-la unde_fw-la sumpta_fw-la metaphora_fw-la significat_fw-la &_o deserere_fw-la &_o dimittere_fw-la &_o permittere_fw-la frequentissime_fw-la autem_fw-la rationem_fw-la alicujus_fw-la rei_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la quod_fw-la latini_n simili_fw-la locutione_n dicunt_fw-la missum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la facere_fw-la ita_fw-la sumi_fw-la have_v voâ—em_fw-la apparet_fw-la mat._n 15._o 14._o gâ—ot_n de_fw-fr saâ—is_fw-fr christi_fw-la say_v little_a less_o and_o in_o they_o a_o prohibition_n to_o hear_v such_o as_o shall_v act_v like_o they_o viz._n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v the_o animadverter_n a_o stranger_n to_o that_o solemn_a injunction_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o such_o turn_n away_o the_o word_n signify_v devocare_fw-la &_o avocare_fw-la say_v aretius_n whence_o say_v he_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o shun_v they_o that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v like_o they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o dispensation_n grant_v to_o abide_v with_o minister_n of_o such_o a_o complexion_n i_o never_o yet_o read_v three_o be_v there_o no_o more_o prohibition_n than_o those_o instance_a by_o mr._n t._n these_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n that_o they_o be_v false_a prophet_n mat._n 7._o 15._o we_o have_v evince_v ch_n 6._o of_o s._n test_n which_o be_v vindicate_v from_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n chap._n seven_o of_o this_o treatise_n and_o sect._n 10._o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o they_o be_v deceiver_n according_a to_o tit._n 1._o 10._o the_o second_o place_n instanced_a in_o by_o he_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n according_a to_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o three_o place_n he_o be_v please_v to_o introduce_v he_o that_o think_v it_o any_o part_n of_o his_o concern_n to_o examine_v what_o they_o do_v can_v be_v ignorant_a be_v not_o canonical_a obedience_n compulsion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n conveniency_n at_o least_o of_o surplice_n organ_n cross_n in_o baptism_n regeneration_n thereby_o with_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o as_o a_o national_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n communion_n with_o person_n visible_o wicked_a and_o profane_a subjection_n to_o which_o they_o have_v a_o law_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n another_o doctrine_n do_v they_o learn_v these_o thing_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o cabal_n at_o rome_n nor_o will_v it_o avail_v this_o animadverter_n to_o say_v that_o these_o can_v be_v call_v another_o doctrine_n because_o some_o of_o they_o not_o express_o forbid_v nor_o direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o for_o what_o be_v more_o than_o they_o teach_v be_v another_o doctrine_n though_o not_o direct_o contrary_a thereunto_o hear_v what_o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o apostolical_a authority_n as_o be_v timothy_n be_v to_o forbid_v any_o to_o preach_v not_o only_a doctrine_n that_o be_v contrary_a but_o that_o which_o be_v beside_o that_o which_o the_o faithful_a have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v plain_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d e._n i._n say_v piscator_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o teach_v not_o thing_n divers_a viz._n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o beza_n and_o hyperius_n be_v very_o full_a that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n either_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n for_o substance_n or_o circumstance_n as_o to_o what_o he_o add_v that_o christ_n more_o especial_o tie_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v his_o apostle_n and_o such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o they_o to_o they_o yet_o when_o all_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n except_o the_o apostle_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o by_o persecution_n and_o go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act_v 8._o
the_o sabbath_n baptism_n lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o do_v so_o in_o this_o dispute_n answ_n egregie_n dictum_fw-la excellent_o say_v indeed_o as_o if_o because_o we_o affirm_v that_o whatever_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o institute_v worship_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v whole_o bottom_v as_o to_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n institute_v it_o upon_o some_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new-testament_n therefore_o we_o assert_v that_o no_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old-testament_n treat_v thereabouts_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n or_o otherwise_o which_o be_v a_o consequence_n this_o learned_a animadverter_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a it_o be_v true_a many_o learned_a man_n do_v make_v use_n of_o some_o place_n of_o the_o old-testament_n to_o prove_v the_o morality_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o or_o the_o seven_o part_n of_o time_n not_o as_o i_o remember_v except_o psa_n 118._o 24_o which_o some_o conceive_v by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v honour_v the_o first_o day_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o day_n which_o they_o conceive_v christ_n resurrection_n on_o that_o day_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive-church_n meet_v together_o for_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o act_n 20._o 7._o the_o appellation_n the_o lord_n day_n which_o they_o judge_v be_v give_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o their_o observation_n thereof_o in_o gospel-time_n they_o plead_v not_o for_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n upon_o any_o other_o bottom_n than_o gospel-institution_n or_o their_o preception_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o new-testament_n though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o touch_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o they_o judge_v they_o may_v by_o way_n of_o analogy_n argue_v somewhat_o from_o old-testament-scripture_n from_o which_o apprehension_n they_o see_v nothing_o so_o weighty_a in_o what_o be_v tender_v by_o mr._n t._n notwithstanding_o his_o brag_n and_o immodest_a assertion_n pag._n 18._o sect._n 14._o that_o such_o a_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v irrational_a as_o if_o wisdom_n rest_v with_o he_o and_o he_o have_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o and_o a_o man_n can_v not_o differ_v from_o he_o but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o block_n or_o bruit_n to_o influence_n their_o departure_n that_o because_o the_o grant_v the_o assertion_n will_v be_v disadvantageous_a to_o the_o author_n and_o the_o separatist_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o mr._n t._n his_o opinion_n a_o unreasonable_a postulatum_fw-la to_o devolve_v the_o question_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n i_o understand_v not_o he_o take_v not_o a_o measure_n i_o presume_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n or_o unreasonableness_n of_o request_n from_o their_o advantagiousness_n or_o disadvantagiousness_n to_o such_o contemptible_a creature_n as_o we_o and_o shall_v he_o do_v so_o he_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v as_o to_o infer_v from_o hence_o therefore_o i_o see_v no_o reasonableness_n in_o his_o postulatum_fw-la which_o be_v introduce_v not_o as_o the_o natural_a issue_n of_o any_o thing_n premise_v which_o he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o but_o mere_o for_o pomp_n and_o show_n sect._n 3_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n no_o sufficient_a substratum_fw-la to_o build_v my_o practice_n upon_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o dissatisfy_v in_o matter_n relate_v to_o worship_n our_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o principle_n decry_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o protestant_n church_n the_o conscience_n of_o none_o can_v be_v satisfy_v in_o what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o ancient_n before_o they_o be_v assure_v 1._o that_o what_o they_o read_v as_o or_o be_v tell_v be_v they_o be_v indeed_o so_o and_o not_o counterfeit_v nor_o adulterate_v 2._o that_o in_o their_o write_n they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n guide_v by_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n congregational-principle_n own_v by_o they_o of_o council_n and_o schoolman_n the_o four_o section_n be_v front_v with_o this_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n not_o useless_a in_o this_o controversy_n as_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sober-testimony_n have_v assert_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o mr._n t._n know_v he_o not_o where_o do_v this_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n not_o perplex_v ourselves_o nor_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o generation_n past_a wherein_o they_o can_v acquiesce_v fair_o intimate_a 1._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o famous_a in_o their_o generation_n since_o the_o apostle_n fall_v asleep_a be_v a_o sufficient_a substratum_fw-la to_o build_v my_o faith_n and_o practice_n upon_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o my_o god_n in_o which_o we_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o basil_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o every_o man_n learn_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o godliness_n and_o lest_o they_o be_v enure_v to_o humane_a tradition_n regul_n contract_n 95._o p._n 902._o and_o austin_n epist_n 112._o ad_fw-la paulin._n say_v if_o a_o matter_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o clear_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o all_o doubt_n but_o as_o for_o other_o witness_n and_o testimony_n upon_o who_o credit_n any_o thing_n may_v be_v urge_v unto_o we_o to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o either_o to_o credit_v or_o not_o to_o credit_v they_o according_a as_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v they_o of_o weight_n to_o deserve_v or_o not_o to_o deserve_v credit_n origin_n say_v homil._n 1._o in_o hierem._n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n call_v the_o scripture_n to_o witness_v for_o our_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n without_o they_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n famous_a be_v the_o say_n of_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n catech._n 4._o p._n 15._o we_o must_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o small_a without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o may_v we_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o probability_n and_o show_n of_o word_n neither_o yet_o believe_v i_o bare_o say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o unless_o you_o also_o believe_v the_o demonstration_n thereof_o from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o that_o not_o the_o say_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a and_o efficacious_a for_o the_o satisfy_a person_n that_o be_v dissatisfy_v in_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o faith_n or_o worship_n come_v to_o a_o poor_a soul_n under_o real_a scruple_n of_o spirit_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o and_o tell_v he_o this_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o father_n of_o that_o you_o do_v but_o oleum_fw-la &_o operam_fw-la perdere_fw-la when_o you_o have_v say_v all_o he_o remain_v as_o he_o be_v dissatisfy_v and_o so_o will_v do_v without_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n more_o than_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o animadverter_n can_v righteous_o infer_v from_o the_o expression_n he_o discant_v on_o what_o say_v he_o to_o these_o not_o a_o word_n more_o or_o less_o and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v of_o mr._n t._n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a modesty_n than_o to_o oppose_v they_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o satisfy_v man_n conscience_n that_o no_o such_o separation_n as_o now_o be_v from_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o first_o father_n and_o writer_n what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o this_o suggestion_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v manifest_v he_o will_v not_o say_v sure_o of_o what_o good_a use_n he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o their_o testimony_n which_o it_o must_v be_v if_o what_o they_o say_v satisfy_v the_o scruple_a conscience_n i._n e._n i_o must_v believe_v what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a because_o they_o say_v it_o else_o that_o they_o say_v it_o will_v never_o tend_v to_o my_o satisfaction_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o homage_n and_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n a_o principle_n decry_v and_o abhor_v by_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o the_o say_n of_o austin_n epist_n 48._o be_v know_v
far_o otherwise_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n than_o be_v by_o he_o intimate_v and_o that_o the_o footstep_n not_o of_o the_o episcopal_a hierarchy_n common-prayer-book-service_n church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o congregational-churche_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o and_o among_o they_o and_o such_o principle_n lay_v down_o by_o they_o that_o will_v abundant_o justify_v person_n separate_v from_o such_o a_o ministry_n as_o that_o of_o the_o ch._n of_o engl._n cyprian_n l._n 1._o epist_n 4._o tell_v plain_o nor_o let_v the_o people_n flatter_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o communicate_v with_o a_o wicked_a priest_n yea_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o wherefore_o the_o people_n that_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o wicked_a shepherd_n and_o not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o this_o animadverter_n affirm_v sect._n 9_o evil_a person_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o true_a minister_n and_o epist_n 6._o he_o may_v by_o no_o meanâ—_n have_v or_o keep_v a_o church_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n to_o which_o he_o be_v relate_v as_o minister_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o '_o 'twere_v easy_a to_o fill_v many_o page_n with_o citation_n to_o this_o purpose_n mr._n t._n speak_v of_o council_n and_o schoolman_n and_o of_o some_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v what_o be_v say_v by_o they_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v and_o the_o former_a for_o the_o most_o of_o they_o it_o may_v have_v be_v well_o without_o nazienzen_n who_o it_o be_v thought_n know_v as_o much_o of_o they_o as_o many_o other_o man_n say_v if_o i_o must_v write_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o much_o incline_v to_o flee_v from_o all_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n because_o i_o never_o see_v a_o joyful_a and_o happy_a end_n of_o any_o council_n nor_o be_v there_o by_o they_o any_o suppression_n of_o evil_n but_o rather_o a_o addition_n and_o increase_n of_o they_o greg._n naz._n ep_v ad_fw-la procul_fw-la and_o luther_n affirm_v of_o the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o i_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o this_o council_n all_o these_o article_n be_v hay_n stubble_n wood_n etc._n etc._n and_o learned_a beza_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o be_v the_o folly_n ignorance_n ambition_n wickedness_n of_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o best_a time_n that_o you_o will_v suppose_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v precedent_n in_o their_o assembly_n praef._n ad_fw-la n._n test_n which_o if_o so_o that_o which_o mr._n t._n intend_v as_o a_o disparagement_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v clean_o contrary_a no_o matter_n how_o little_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o have_v they_o be_v study_v less_o than_o they_o be_v and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o we_o have_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a be_v at_o a_o near_a agreement_n in_o more_o controversy_n than_o one_o at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o lebian_n rule_n of_o reformation_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o this_o ezratical_a golden_a one_o be_v sole_o make_v use_n of_o in_o measure_v the_o temple_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o reformation_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o more_o celerity_n and_o another_o gospel-church-state_n introduce_v than_o many_o be_v aware_a of_o sect._n 4._o some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v by_o a_o retrospection_n into_o the_o estate_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n into_o the_o present_a enquiry_n though_o the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v devolve_v in_o our_o present_a disquisition_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n gen._n 4._o 26._o consider_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o then_o church_n by_o segregation_n and_o aggregation_n the_o issue_n hereof_o be_v the_o continuation_n of_o their_o church-state_n for_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prove_v by_o ainsworth_n cotton_n bartlet_n etc._n etc._n no_o more_o pollution_n to_o be_v find_v among_o those_o gen._n 4._o 26._o from_o who_o the_o saint_n then_o separate_v than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o animadverter_n beg_v the_o question_n in_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o right_o constitute_v church_n the_o end_n of_o separation_n of_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n those_o from_o who_o they_o separate_v gen._n 4._o in_o what_o sense_n they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o the_o noachical_a separation_n gen._n 6._o the_o spring_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o those_o from_o who_o they_o separate_v of_o the_o old_a iron_n age._n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o person_n from_o who_o we_o separate_v in_o his_o five_o section_n this_o animadverter_n take_v notice_n of_o some_o expression_n in_o s._n t._n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o since_o some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v into_o the_o present_a enquiry_n by_o a_o retrospection_n into_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v a_o little_a notice_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o which_o after_o a_o bare_a mention_v of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o day_n of_o seth_n gen._n 4._o 26._o we_o begin_v to_o consider_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n when_o we_o say_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v a_o standard_n set_v up_o for_o they_o to_o repair_v unto_o and_o they_o become_v as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n conspicuous_a unto_o all_o what_o say_v mr._n t._n to_o this_o why_o 1._o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v how_o some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v from_o a_o retrospection_n into_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n of_o old_a unto_o the_o present_a enquiry_n if_o the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v devolve_v on_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a slight_n and_o scoff_n put_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o his_o antagonist_n may_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n that_o saint_n may_v not_o receive_v some_o beam_n of_o light_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o deportment_n towards_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n now_o by_o a_o view_n of_o what_o be_v of_o old_a institute_v and_o carriage_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o towards_o those_o institution_n because_o the_o present_a institution_n in_o the_o practice_n whereof_o the_o saint_n now_o be_v concern_v be_v bottom_v single_o upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n have_v the_o animadverter_n by_o one_o argument_n labour_v to_o have_v evince_v we_o shall_v though_o notwithstanding_o mr._n t._n think_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o evident_a they_o may_v have_v further_o consider_v it_o when_o i_o find_v the_o lord_n give_v forth_o law_n to_o his_o people_n of_o old_a to_o walk_v by_o and_o strict_o enjoin_v they_o to_o conform_v to_o those_o law_n without_o add_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o thereunto_o i_o have_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v forth_o law_n under_o the_o new-testament_n for_o the_o order_n the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n now_o some_o beam_n of_o light_a might_n from_o hence_o be_v communicate_v touch_v my_o deportment_n towards_o these_o law_n from_o what_o be_v do_v of_o old_a and_o reject_v all_o mixture_n of_o humane_a invention_n with_o they_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o day_n past_o manifest_v his_o indignation_n against_o with_o relation_n to_o his_o then_o institution_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o observation_n and_o law_n enjoin_v upon_o that_o people_n we_o have_v brief_o remark_v but_o two_o he_o grant_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o dr._n owon_n have_v in_o his_o latin_a book_n of_o the_o nature_n study_n and_o progress_n of_o true_a theology_n show_v divers_a corruption_n in_o the_o age_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n unto_o moses_n his_o time_n and_o that_o the_o restitution_n of_o true_a theology_n be_v sometime_o by_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a when_o there_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a way_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o profanity_n of_o his_o name_n as_o some_o conceive_v gen._n 4._o 26._o be_v mean_v either_o by_o blasphemy_n or_o set_v up_o of_o idol-worship_n as_o it_o be_v before_o abraham_n separation_n josh_n 24._o 15._o answ_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o learned_a person_n have_v do_v
place_n in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o the_o poet_n erupit_fw-la venae_fw-la pejoris_fw-la in_o aevum_fw-la omne_fw-la nefas_fw-la fugere_fw-la pudor_fw-la verumque_fw-la fidesque_fw-la in_o quorum_fw-la subiere_fw-la locum_fw-la fraudesque_fw-la delique_n insidiaeque_fw-la &_o vis_fw-fr &_o amor_fw-la sceleratus_fw-la habendi_fw-la vivitur_fw-la ex_fw-la rapto_fw-la non_fw-la hospes_fw-la ab_fw-la hospite_fw-la tutus_fw-la nec_fw-la socer_fw-la à _fw-la genero_fw-la fratrum_fw-la quoque_fw-la gratia_fw-la raraest_n but_o this_o say_v mr._n t._n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n avow_v by_o this_o author_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o alone_a cause_n but_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o animadverter_n the_o separation_n pleaded-for_a be_v necessary_a for_o who_o he_o intend_v what_o he_o put_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n tho_o it_o appear_v not_o but_o noah_n continue_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o live_v among_o they_o i_o know_v not_o as_o rigid_a as_o the_o separation_n pleaded-for_a be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o rigid_a but_o we_o do_v and_o can_v do_v both_o and_o more_o than_o so_o too_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o our_o duty_n to_o follow_v the_o calling_n and_o employment_n the_o lordhath_a place_v we_o in_o in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v civil_a converse_n among_o the_o man_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 10._o to_o fill_v up_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o relation_n we_o stand_v in_o to_o the_o worst_a among_o they_o to_o do_v any_o office_n of_o love_n we_o can_v for_o they_o nor_o do_v we_o cease_v to_o pour_v forth_o our_o soul_n though_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o desirous_a to_o pour_v out_o our_o blood_n to_o the_o lord_n on_o their_o behalf_n that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n preach_v to_o they_o though_o we_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o liberty_n if_o not_o life_n itself_o thereby_o we_o know_v christ_n bowel_n and_o pity_n to_o poor_a sinner_n be_v great_a we_o have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o who_o have_v obtain_v grace_n from_o god_n and_o we_o can_v know_v also_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o warn_v and_o beseech_v they_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o come_v what_o follow_v in_o this_o section_n not_o at_o all_o relate_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v only_o a_o caption_n exception_n against_o a_o expression_n make_v use_v of_o by_o i_o my_o intendment_n wherein_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o ordinary_a understanding_n may_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n i_o say_v not_o as_o mr._n t._n false_o represent_v my_o word_n that_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o talk_v of_o job_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n who_o he_o think_v be_v not_o bind_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n except_o they_o will_v become_v proselyte_n which_o the_o avoid_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v require_v of_o they_o not_o such_o corruption_n only_o as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n that_o a_o standard_n be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o people_n to_o repair_v unto_o i._n e._n as_o he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o people_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n at_o least_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n among_o they_o but_o they_o viz._n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o his_o discourse_n about_o job_n and_o such_o like_a be_v impertinent_a and_o frivolous_a job_n live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2100_o several_a year_n after_o the_o give_v the_o land_n he_o with_o the_o rest_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o repair_v to_o they_o except_o they_o will_v become_v proselyte_n which_o the_o avoid_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v require_v i._n e._n they_o be_v bind_v to_o repair_v to_o they_o which_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o do_v or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v noâ—_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v accept_v except_o they_o turn_v proselyte_n but_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i._n e._n they_o be_v somewhat_o more_o and_o great_a and_o god_n forbid_v they_o shall_v lesser_o abomination_n in_o a_o once_o right_o constitute_v church_n be_v warrant_v sufficient_a for_o separation_n from_o it_o than_o what_o be_v at_o that_o day_n to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n sect._n 5._o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n indispensible_o bind_v to_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n jehovah_n give_v forth_o to_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o ecclesiastical_n and_o civil_n without_o addition_n or_o detraction_n the_o case_n of_o the_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o david_n be_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n consider_v hos_fw-la 6._o 6._o explain_v god_n dispense_n with_o his_o own_o law_n no_o argument_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v add_v to_o or_o diminish_v therefrom_o of_o the_o seven_o other_o day_n keep_v by_o the_o assembly_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 23._o of_o david_n ordinance_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 20_o 25._o mr._n t._n in_o his_o 6_o section_n repeat_v what_o i_o affirm_v pag._n 8._o of_o s._n t._n touch_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o sum_n where_o of_o be_v that_o god_n give_v they_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n both_o with_o relation_n to_o civil_n and_o ecclesiastic_n which_o they_o be_v without_o add_v to_o or_o detract_n from_o indispensible_o bind_v to_o conform_v to_o to_o this_o the_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o concession_n they_o be_v he_o say_v bind_v to_o conform_v to_o they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o text_n allege_v do_v prove_v two_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v indispensible_o without_o add_v to_o or_o detract_n therefrom_o to_o conform_v hereunto_o not_o one_o of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o scripture_n instanced_a in_o be_v exod._n 21._o 1._o now_o these_o be_v the_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v set_v before_o they_o the_o judgement_n i._n e._n the_o judicial_a law_n or_o civil_a sanction_n as_o by_o statute_n or_o decree_n the_o ordinance_n relate_v to_o worship_n be_v usual_o understand_v which_o he_o particular_o do_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o what_o purpose_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o set_v they_o before_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v conjecture_v viz._n that_o they_o may_v conform_v to_o they_o and_o not_o sole_o to_o do_v so_o have_v be_v a_o contempt_n and_o disvaluation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n who_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o charge_v they_o chap._n 23._o 13._o that_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o they_o be_v circumspect_a i._n e._n that_o they_o heed_v they_o and_o they_o only_o leu._n 18._o 4._o the_o second_o place_n instance_a speak_v after_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v do_v my_o judgement_n i._n e._n mine_v only_o as_o him_z thou_o shall_v serve_v deut._n 6._o 13._o be_v expound_v by_o christ_n mat._n 4._o 10._o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o frequent_a in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n which_o be_v short_a and_o concise_a as_o be_v know_v than_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o same_o line_n of_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v stretch_v over_o leu._n 19_o 37._o &_o 20._o 22._o &_o 25._o 18._o but_o how_o egregious_o do_v mr._n t._n mistake_v in_o affirm_v that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o scripture_n instance_a in_o say_v that_o they_o be_v indispensible_o bind_v without_o add_v or_o detract_n to_o conform_v to_o these_o statute_n and_o judgement_n when_o deut._n 4._o 2._o the_o seven_o scripture_n instanced_a in_o express_o assert_n it_o now_o therefore_o hearken_v o_o israel_n unto_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o i_o teach_v you_o for_o to_o do_v they_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o bind_v they_o be_v by_o this_o scripture_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n without_o addition_n to_o they_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v or_o detraction_n from_o they_o neither_o shall_v thou_o diminish_v and_o if_o bind_v they_o be_v indispensible_o so_o for_o no_o man_n have_v power_n though_o the_o papist_n blasphemous_o assert_v their_o pope_n have_v to_o dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o jehovah_n law_n what_o he_o himself_o may_v do_v be_v not_o of_o our_o present_a disquisition_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o evince_v the_o falsity_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o assertion_n this_o one_o scripture_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o what_o we_o
v._o 10._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o e._n some_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o say_v our_o annotator_n shall_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o levite_n by_o which_o sign_n say_v ainsworth_n they_o put_v the_o charge_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o they_o and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o god_n in_o their_o name_n wherein_o they_o figure_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n call_v the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o first-born_a from_o whence_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n they_o be_v call_v the_o offer_n or_o wave-offering_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o aaron_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v or_o wave_n for_o they_o v._o 11._o and_o be_v say_v v._o 14._o to_o be_v thus_o separate_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o e._n according_a to_o the_o rite_n beforementioned_a in_o allusion_n to_o which_o some_o think_v the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v act_v 13._o 2._o and_o paul_n rom._n 1._o 1._o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v say_v for_o 14._o thus_o shall_v thou_o separate_v as_o if_o it_o be_v moses_n his_o act_n alone_o the_o whole_a context_n confute_v that_o vanity_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o apparent_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o act_n of_o moses_n aaron_n and_o the_o people_n but_o here_o he_o be_v say_v to_o separate_v they_o because_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o affair_n be_v manage_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v by_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o and_o vers_fw-la 16._o to_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n viz._n by_o the_o people_n give_v of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n unto_o god_n i._n e._n for_o his_o service_n faith_n chazkum_n after_o all_o which_o they_o enter_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o they_o be_v thus_o solemn_o depute_v and_o set_v apart_o v._o 11_o 15._o this_o animadverter_n say_v indeed_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n upon_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o signify_v their_o obedient_a yield_v they_o in_o their_o stead_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v one_o reason_n whereof_o it_o be_v grant_v no_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o we_o perform_v but_o we_o thereby_o signify_v our_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n if_o the_o formal_a and_o only_a reason_n his_o assertion_n be_v void_a of_o truth_n it_o be_v as_o be_v show_v to_o set_v they_o apart_o to_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n or_o service_n of_o god_n that_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o print_n in_o v._o 19_o the_o only_a proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a the_o choice_n i._n e._n the_o first-choice_n or_o appointment_n of_o they_o to_o this_o ministry_n be_v god_n the_o presentment_n of_o they_o to_o the_o congregation_n moses_n his_o act_n the_o yield_a of_o they_o or_o rather_o the_o solemn_a deputation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first-born_a mere_o but_o of_o the_o congregation_n who_o be_v call_v together_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n speak_v clear_o hereunto_o numb_a 8._o 10._o the_o child_n mean_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a their_o hand_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v in_o benediction_n and_o ordination_n not_o only_o in_o the_o old-testament_n as_o gen._n 48._o 17_o 20._o numb_a 27._o 23._o but_o in_o the_o new_a see_v act_n 6._o 6._o &_o 13._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o &_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o the_o people_n put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o levite_n be_v partly_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o give_v up_o all_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a respect_n and_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o bequeath_v they_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v approve_v of_o their_o office_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o in_o who_o stead_n they_o stand_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o many_o of_o their_o ministration_n but_o mr._n t._n have_v find_v out_o a_o grievous_a mistake_n which_o he_o again_o take_v notice_n of_o sect._n 8._o which_o if_o true_a enervate_v all_o that_o we_o have_v assert_v and_o that_o be_v that_o these_o be_v not_o priest_n they_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o levite_n viz._n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 4._o without_o the_o people_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o 1._o aaron_z and_o his_o son_n be_v levites_n exod._n 4._o 14_o 16_o 18_o 20._o 2_o call_v of_o god_n and_o consent_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o though_o aaron_n wâ—s_v call_v of_o god_n he_o may_v also_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o people_n unto_o that_o work_n who_o be_v not_o altogether_o therein_o unconcern_v as_o be_v evident_a exo._n 29._o 4._o leu._n 8._o 2_o 3_o 4._o this_o animadverter_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o say_n of_o cyprian_a upon_o that_o action_n of_o moses_n num._n 20._o 26._o sicht_v in_o numeris_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n god_n command_v moses_n say_v take_v aaron_n thy_o brother_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o set_v they_o before_o all_o the_o synagogue_n god_n command_v he_o to_o be_v constitute_v priest_n before_o all_o the_o synagogue_n whereby_o he_o instruct_v and_o show_v that_o sacerdotal_a ordination_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v manage_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v to_o assist_v therein_o etc._n etc._n and_o piscator_fw-la upon_o heb._n 5._o 4._o say_v ministerio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n none_o ought_v to_o exercise_v the_o ministerial_a function_n except_o he_o who_o be_v thereunto_o call_v of_o god_n now_o this_o vocation_n be_v either_o immediate_a or_o mediate_a the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o they_o be_v immediate_o call_v mediate_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o old_a and_o evangelist_n call_v as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n pastor_n teacher_n governor_n and_o deacon_n each_o of_o who_o vocation_n be_v by_o the_o church_n and_o josephus_n tell_v we_o plain_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o that_o all_o the_o people_n approve_v the_o election_n of_o aaron_n to_o the_o priesthood_n which_o god_n have_v make_v and_o l._n 4._o c._n 2._o introduce_v moses_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o korah_n rebellion_n thus_o although_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o honour_n viz._n of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o he_o aaron_z have_v receive_v from_o your_o own_o election_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o a_o long_a time_n after_o zadok_n be_v anoint_v to_o the_o office_n of_o highpriest_n by_o the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 22._o but_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o priest_n answ_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o priest_n as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v grant_v priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o burn_v incense_n they_o be_v not_o nor_o do_v i_o any_o where_n assert_v they_o so_o to_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n distinguish_v i_o also_o grant_v but_o then_o priest_n be_v take_v for_o the_o sacrificing-priest_n viz._n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o who_o assistance_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o service_n they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n yet_o two_o that_o the_o word_n priest_n be_v of_o various_a acception_n in_o the_o scripture_n mr._n t._n can_v deny_v 1._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n all_o of_o they_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n exod._n 19_o 6._o two_o person_n of_o note_n eminency_n power_n and_o authority_n gen._n 41._o 45._o exod._n 2._o 16._o pass_n under_o the_o same_o denomination_n 3_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o male-children_n exod._n 19_o 22._o with_o 13._o 2._o be_v say_v some_o so_o call_v as_o â—s_n 4thly_a christ_n heb._n 7._o 17._o 5th_o the_o saint_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o the_o word_n be_v 6thly_a usual_o take_v for_o church-officer_n that_o be_v solemn_o set_v apart_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o solemn_a management_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o these_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o mr._n t._n i_o will_v take_v the_o confidence_n to_o assert_v that_o among_o other_o there_o be_v of_o these_o three_o sort_n 1._o the_o chief_a or_o highpriest_n who_o alone_o may_v once_o in_o the_o year_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a but_o not_o without_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 7._o 2_o the_o inferior_a and_o ordinary_a priest_n who_o approach_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-incense_n offer_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o levite_n who_o be_v a_o
that_o if_o her_o worship_n be_v fornication_n the_o worship_n of_o england_n be_v the_o very_a worship_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o too_o from_o which_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o in_o this_o sect._n without_o controversy_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o separate_v and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o in_o so_o that_o habemus_fw-la confitentem_fw-la reum_fw-la he_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o himself_o in_o have_v communion_n with_o and_o plead_v for_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o england_n and_o aquit_v the_o innocent_a in_o their_o righteous_a separation_n therefrom_o in_o that_o very_a treatise_n he_o design_v to_o justify_v the_o one_o and_o condemn_v the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v further_o be_v a_o most_o sorry_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n a_o piece_n of_o sophistry_n this_o animadverter_n be_v frequent_o guilty_a of_o the_o sum_n be_v but_o neither_o the_o text_n allege_v nor_o any_o other_o do_v require_v separation_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n corrupt_v even_o in_o their_o ministration_n which_o he_o exemplify_v in_o samuel_n minister_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o hannâ—h's_n present_v he_o and_o herself_o at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n when_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n do_v corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o those_o of_o judah_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o service_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v to_o god_n while_o there_o be_v burn_a incense_n and_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o high-place_n and_o though_o there_o be_v sundry_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o do_v christ_n join_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o persuade_v the_o cleanse_a leper_n to_o offer_v the_o gift_n moses_n have_v command_v from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o degree_n of_o corruption_n in_o worship_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n answ_n 1._o that_o every_o corruption_n in_o worship_n that_o every_o disorder_n in_o church-administrations_a be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o worship_n church_n or_o church_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n as_o be_v the_o worship_n and_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n i_o no_o where_n assert_v never_o think_v 2_o while_o from_o hâ—nce_n the_o animadverter_n infer_v that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o degree_n of_o corruption_n in_o worship_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o england_n he_o do_v but_o like_o a_o unwise_a soldier_n that_o not_o well_o hee_v the_o ground_n he_o stand_v on_o be_v display_v his_o colour_n till_o he_o sink_v into_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n want_v to_o his_o inference_n that_o make_v it_o too_o light_a to_o pass_v with_o person_n but_o of_o ordinary_a understanding_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n oâ—_n england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o worship_n thereof_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n a_o strong_a supposition_n whereof_o instead_o of_o evident_a demonstration_n be_v the_o basis_n upon_o which_o the_o inference_n be_v build_v for_o what_o though_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o israel_n in_o samuel_n time_n in_o christ_n time_n what_o if_o notwithstanding_o these_o corruption_n it_o be_v noâ—_n the_o duty_n of_o person_n to_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v original_o from_o god_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o case_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o england_n which_o this_o animadverter_n know_v we_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o when_o he_o or_o any_o one_o for_o he_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v i_o do_v faithful_o assure_v he_o never_o to_o plead_v for_o nor_o practice_v separation_n more_o which_o i_o speak_v from_o a_o assure_a confidence_n they_o can_v never_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v though_o otherwise_o upon_o supposition_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v a_o true_a church_n at_o first_o right_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n such_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v any_o man_n peaceable_a separation_n from_o it_o though_o every_o corruption_n in_o worship_n and_o church-administrations_a as_o be_v say_v will_v not_o do_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o four_o sect._n of_o that_o moment_n as_o to_o require_v our_o stay_n in_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o whether_o those_o eight_o position_n assert_v in_o s._n t._n touch_v the_o management_n of_o affair_n of_o old_a be_v evident_o comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n against_o they_o let_v the_o christian_a and_o judicious_a reader_n judge_n i_o argue_v not_o from_o thence_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n though_o i_o conceive_v the_o institution_n be_v found_v upon_o some_o command_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a test_n the_o only_a warrant_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o gospel-appointment_n to_o argue_v from_o the_o carriage_n and_o deportment_n of_o saint_n to_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o old_a to_o the_o carriage_n of_o saint_n towards_o new_a test_n institution_n from_o parity_n of_o reason_n be_v neither_o irrational_a nor_o unwarrantable_a which_o when_o mr._n t._n prove_v it_o to_o be_v or_o attempt_n to_o do_v so_o his_o argument_n shall_v be_v consider_v his_o second_o and_o three_o sect._n in_o his_o second_o part_n of_o the_o review_n of_o the_o dispute_n about_o paedo-baptism_n to_o which_o he_o direct_v we_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n hereunto_o as_o he_o know_v sect._n 13._o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o import_v its_o acception_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o 15._o 9_o act._n 4._o 32._o open_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n galatia_n judaea_n not_o national_a diocesan_n or_o provincial_a but_o particular_a church_n the_o foundation_n of_o diocesan_n church_n mat._n 16._o 18._o and_o 18._o 17._o expound_v by_o the_o church_n not_o mean_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n a_o synod_n the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n court_n the_o magistrate_n the_o presbytery_n nor_o select_a arbitrator_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o elder_n and_o brethren_n prove_v in_o sect._n 15_o mr._n t._n begin_v to_o consider_v the_o query_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o s._n t._n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o query_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o national_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o fall_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n church_n and_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v take_v for_o 1._o a_o assembly_n of_o unbeliever_n act._n 19_o 32_o 39_o 40._o 2_o for_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n act_v 7._o 38._o 3_o dly_z the_o universal_a church_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o heb._n 12._o 23._o ephes_n 1._o 22._o 4_o thly_a the_o visible_a church_n indefinite_o but_o not_o universal_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o 5_o thly_a the_o church_n topical_a as_o of_o a_o city_n town_n or_o house_n act._n 8._o 1._o philem_n 2._o or_o of_o a_o country_n or_o nation_n and_o then_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n galatia_n judaea_n answ_n 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o advocate_n or_o call_v out_o because_o as_o say_v musculus_fw-la in_o rom._n 1._o 7._o the_o church_n be_v a_o number_n call_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o the_o general_n signify_v any_o company_n of_o man_n single_v out_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n for_o any_o end_n or_o purpose_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o be_v of_o various_a acceptation_n in_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v deny_v some_o of_o which_o be_v right_o assign_v by_o the_o animadverter_n first_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o assembly_n of_o unbeliever_n act_n 19_o 32._o 39_o second_o for_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n act_v 7._o 38._o but_o three_o as_o touch_v the_o three_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n instance_a in_o by_o this_o animadverter_n we_o must_v crave_v leave_v a_o little_a to_o demur_v about_o it_o one_a if_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a he_o mean_v that_o which_o some_o call_v the_o church-catholick_n visible_a consist_v of_o the_o universality_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yield_a obedience_n thereunto_o throughout_o the_o world_n i_o do_v very_o much_o question_n whether_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o they_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n the_o place_n instanced_a in_o by_o this_o animadverter_n be_v remote_a from_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o
injury_n or_o offence_n commit_v against_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v the_o offence_n here_o to_o be_v private_a and_o have_v mr._n t._n by_o one_o argument_n endeavour_v to_o have_v evince_v it_o he_o have_v do_v something_o a_o failure_n wherein_o render_v the_o ensue_a fabric_n liable_a to_o sink_v with_o its_o own_o weight_n 1._o sin_n against_o our_o brother_n be_v sin_n against_o god_n psal_n 51._o 4._o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v say_v david_n touch_v the_o wickedness_n he_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n 2._o the_o word_n render_v trespass_n against_o thou_o mat._n 18._o 15._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v proper_o to_o err_v from_o the_o prefix_a mark_n metaphorical_o to_o sin_v a_o sin_n or_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n alsted_n in_o lex_n theol._n which_o though_o by_o it_o we_o be_v injure_v as_o a_o sin_n be_v proper_o against_o god_n as_o all_o indictment_n in_o criminal_a plea_n be_v style_v against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n nor_o can_v the_o animadverter_n give_v one_o instance_n throughout_o the_o whole_a new-testament_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o such_o a_o private_a offence_n or_o scandal_n commit_v against_o a_o brother_n as_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n and_o transgression_n against_o god_n what_o he_o add_v two_o that_o the_o brother_n against_o who_o the_o trespass_n be_v commit_v may_v remit_v or_o forgive_v it_o be_v 1._o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n will_v justify_v he_o in_o assert_v must_v be_v receive_v cum_fw-la grano_fw-la salis_n with_o caution_n or_o it_o be_v plain_o atheological_a 1._o if_o he_o mean_v he_o may_v remit_v or_o forgive_v it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o he_o it_o be_v grant_v in_o â—ome_v case_n he_o may_v but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n which_o he_o must_v not_o suffer_v to_o rest_v upon_o his_o brother_n levit._n 19_o 17._o 2._o if_o he_o mean_v that_o upon_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o manifestation_n of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v unfeigned_a he_o be_v bind_v to_o own_o and_o receive_v he_o as_o former_o without_o acquaint_v any_o other_o or_o the_o church_n with_o it_o it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a he_o have_v attain_v the_o utmost_a end_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o whole_a process_n viz._n the_o conviction_n and_o bring_v the_o offender_n to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o advance_v one_o step_n further_o to_o do_v so_o be_v frivolous_a ridiculous_a irregular_a sinful_a a_o open_a breach_n upon_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o by_o church_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o particular_a congregation_n but_o select_a arbitrator_n when_o mr._n t._n prove_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o proposition_n the_o offend_a brother_n may_v forgive_v the_o offender_n upon_o his_o confession_n of_o and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o trespass_n commit_v so_o as_o to_o own_v he_o for_o a_o brother_n without_o publish_v his_o fault_n that_o be_v only_o know_v to_o they_o two_o to_o any_o other_o therefore_o by_o church_n to_o who_o without_o such_o acknowledgement_n and_o repentance_n he_o be_v to_o have_v communicate_v it_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v select_a arbitrator_n i_o will_v be_v his_o convert_n in_o what_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o act_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n save_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o injurious_a brother_n to_o do_v right_a to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v wrong_v this_o animadverter_n be_v evident_o mistake_v for_o one_a here_o be_v a_o juridicial_a sentence_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o issue_n or_o consequence_n of_o this_o juridicial_a sentence_n be_v that_o hâ—_n be_v to_o the_o church_n for_o what_o one_o be_v lawful_o to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n he_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n i._n e._n shut_v out_o of_o their_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n but_o mr._n t._n be_v sure_a he_o tell_v we_o the_o publican_n be_v not_o exclude_v a_o sacris_fw-la answ_n 1._o if_o by_o sacra_fw-la he_o mean_v those_o ordinance_n that_o peculiar_o relate_v to_o they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n and_o by_o publican_n unproselyte_v uncircumcised_a publican_n it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o such_o be_v not_o exclude_v a_o sacris_fw-la they_o may_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o passover_n with_o they_o to_o instance_n in_o no_o more_o particular_n exod._n 12._o 48._o and_o maimonides_n in_o korban_n pesach_n cap._n 5._o sect._n 5._o tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o circumcision_n of_o himself_o omit_v debar_v he_o from_o keep_v the_o passover_n so_o do_v the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o son_n and_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n if_o omit_v and_o if_o he_o kill_v it_o before_o he_o do_v circumcise_v they_o it_o be_v unlawful_a of_o which_o r._n menacheâ—_n render_v a_o reason_n on_o exod._n 12._o while_o the_o power_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o superfluous_a foreskin_n be_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o divine_a majesty_n etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o by_o sacra_fw-la he_o mean_v come_v to_o their_o synagogue_n to_o hear_v they_o preach_v or_o expound_v the_o law_n he_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n a_o excommunicate_v person_n may_v come_v to_o the_o church-assembly_n and_o hear_v and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v there_o as_o may_v a_o heathen_a the_o scripture_n instanced_a in_o afford_v not_o the_o least_o sanctuary_n to_o his_o assertion_n first_o it_o be_v a_o parable_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o supposition_n of_o what_o never_o be_v second_o it_o be_v speak_v it_o seem_v of_o a_o break_a convert_a publican_n he_o look_v down_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n cry_v out_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n three_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o join_v with_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n that_o he_o go_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o holy_a the_o whole_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n consist_v of_o a_o inward_a and_o outward_a court_n be_v so_o call_v to_o pray_v be_v parabolical_o say_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o pray_v by_o themselves_o several_o and_o apart_o vers_n 11._o the_o pharisee_n stand_v and_o pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n for_o word_n stand_v to_o himself_o or_o apart_o from_o the_o publican_n he_o pray_v these_o thing_n o_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 13._o and_o the_o publican_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v a_o far_o off_o viz._n in_o the_o first_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n publican_n and_o sinner_n may_v come_v 1_o king_n 8._o 41._o four_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o the_o animadverter_n can_v be_v ignorant_a hereof_o that_o the_o publican_n be_v exclude_v not_o only_o a_o sacris_fw-la which_o they_o be_v but_o also_o from_o civil_a communion_n so_o far_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n charge_v upon_o christ_n by_o they_o that_o heat_n and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o that_o more_o than_o once_o matth._n 9_o 11._o and_o 11._o 19_o mark_v 2._o 16._o luke_n 5._o 30._o and_o 7._o 34._o according_o upon_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o offender_n the_o member_n of_o the_o society_n be_v to_o carry_v it_o towards_o he_o not_o only_o as_o towards_o a_o heathen_a with_o who_o they_o may_v have_v civil_a commerce_n but_o as_o towards_o a_o publican_n with_o who_o they_o at_o that_o day_n have_v none_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o and_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v see_v the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o if_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o thing_n do_v pray_v in_o one_o court_n and_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o another_o or_o if_o in_o the_o same_o court_n one_o at_o one_o corner_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o other_o apart_o by_o themselves_o will_v scarce_o have_v conclude_v that_o they_o hold_v communion_n together_o or_o infer_v therefore_o the_o publican_n be_v not_o exclude_v a_o sacris_fw-la which_o consequence_n mr._n t._n will_v take_v time_n to_o make_v good_a usque_fw-la ad_fw-la graecas_fw-la calendas_fw-la it_o remain_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o be_v not_o mean_v the_o jâ—â—ish_n synedrium_fw-la nor_o the_o lord_n bishop_n and_o his_o consistory_n nor_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o the_o presbytery_n nor_o mr._n t._n his_o select_a
in_o s._n t._n reflect_v sad_o upon_o its_o authority_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n we_o affirm_v to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n this_o m._n t._n say_v be_v true_a with_o respect_n to_o all_o doctrinal_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o worship_n in_o respect_n of_o essential_o but_o not_o of_o accidental_n thereof_o undetermined_a in_o the_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o the_o unscripturalness_n and_o vanity_n of_o that_o distinction_n we_o have_v already_o discover_v 2_o we_o have_v think_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o obedience_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o have_v therein_o be_v state_v and_o enjoin_v for_o which_o end_n we_o conceive_v it_o be_v at_o first_o command_v to_o be_v write_v and_o hitherto_o by_o the_o wonderful_a gracious_a providence_n of_o the_o lord_n continue_v to_o we_o the_o accidental_n of_o worship_n be_v either_o part_n of_o that_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o not_o how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v such_o part_n of_o worship_n as_o without_o they_o we_o be_v interdict_v to_o perform_v it_o or_o indeed_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v tender_v they_o up_o to_o god_n when_o all_o our_o worship_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o solemn_a tender_a of_o that_o obedience_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o if_o they_o be_v than_o there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o our_o obedience_n that_o be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v the_o scripture_n imperfect_a and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o main_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v forth_o viz._n to_o indoctrinate_a and_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o obedience_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la coelo_fw-la c._n 4._o but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o 1._o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o prov._n 2._o 1_o 9_o isa_n 8._o 20._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o luke_n 1._o 4._o john_n 5._o 39_o &_o 20._o 31._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o lukâ—_n 10._o 26._o &_o 16._o 29._o deut._n 12._o 8_o 32._o prov._n 30._o 5._o mat._n 22._o 29._o gal._n 1._o 8._o eph._n 2._o 20._o heb._n 4._o 12._o rev._n 22._o 18._o 2_o to_o the_o witness_n of_o many_o of_o the_o worthy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o day_n the_o renown_a waldenses_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n ago_o declare_v and_o attest_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o religion_n but_o what_o only_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o therefore_o this_o sing_n and_o superfluous_a chant_v in_o the_o chancel_n to_o be_v leave_v it_o be_v necessary_a and_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o every_o man_n learn_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o godliness_n and_o lest_o they_o be_v enure_v to_o humane_a tradition_n say_v basil_n regul_n contract_n 95._o pag._n 502._o god_n will_v ask_v no_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a believer_n in_o this_o life_n but_o only_o to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o that_o most_o bless_a law_n if_o any_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n require_v more_o or_o else_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o obedience_n than_o this_o to_o be_v use_v he_o contemn_v christ_n exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o so_o become_v a_o open_a antichrist_n say_v the_o lord_n cobham_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n offer_v to_o hen._n the_o 5_o about_o the_o year_n 1413._o chrysostom_n call_v they_o a_o most_o exquisite_a rule_n and_o exact_v square_a and_o balance_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o augustine_n expound_v gal._n 1._o 8._o say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n declare_v unto_o you_o either_o concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n any_o other_o matter_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n or_o life_n any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v cont._n lit._n petilian_n don._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o &_o de_fw-la unitat_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 11._o et_fw-la honos_fw-la praeter_fw-la mandatum_fw-la est_fw-la dedecus_fw-la god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o beyond_o his_o own_o prescription_n say_v hierome_n yea_o 3_o our_o protestant_a divine_v dispute_v with_o the_o papist_n about_o a_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n cardinal_n purgatory_n mass_n etc._n etc._n have_v ever_o think_v this_o one_o good_a argument_n against_o they_o that_o they_o find_v they_o not_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o assert_v they_o needful_a or_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o affirm_v to_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v a_o papist_n â—o_o say_v it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n not_o so_o with_o respect_n to_o accidental_n such_o as_o be_v cross_n spital_n salt_n in_o baptism_n holy_a water_n pope_n cardinal_n cross_n etc._n etc._n what_o will_v mr._n t._n answer_v hereunto_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o the_o same_o answer_n will_v stop_v his_o own_o mouth_n in_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o argument_n undertake_v to_o be_v refute_v by_o he_o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n as_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n under_o debate_n 7thly_a that_o god_n condemn_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o warrant_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v do_v beside_o it_o deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o mat._n 15._o 9_o leu._n 10._o 1._o prov._n 30._o 6._o jer._n 7._o 31._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o that_o the_o assertion_n understand_v of_o accidental_n of_o institute_v worship_n be_v false_a answ_n one_a very_o good_a it_o seem_v than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o add_v what_o we_o please_v as_o accidental_a part_n of_o institute_v worship_n for_o god_n no_o where_o condemn_v our_o do_v so_o altar_n candle_n crucifix_n baptism_n with_o spital_n salt_n etc._n etc._n dedication_n of_o church_n to_o he-saint_n and_o she-saint_n with_o the_o inscription_n of_o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la s_n ta_fw-fr helena_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v baptism_n of_o bell_n the_o whole_a farrago_fw-la of_o popish_a invention_n may_v by_o mr._n t._n his_o argue_v be_v introduce_v for_o these_o be_v but_o accidental_n of_o worship_n and_o no_o where_o express_o interdict_v second_o the_o protestant_a divine_n have_v ever_o think_v this_o a_o sufficient_a convince_a argument_n against_o these_o foolery_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o where_o command_v they_o therefore_o they_o may_v just_o reject_v they_o as_o unlawful_a christ_n be_v the_o alone_a pastor_n eccl._n 12._o 11._o master_n mat._n 23._o 8_o 10._o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n act_n 7._o 37._o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o speak_v where_o he_o be_v silent_a or_o can_v do_v so_o without_o a_o open_a undervalue_v and_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o fill_v many_o page_n with_o citation_n of_o protestant_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o who_o write_n nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a than_o this_o nihil_fw-la sine_fw-la nihil_fw-la extra_fw-la nihil_fw-la praeter_fw-la nihil_fw-la ultra_fw-la divinam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la admittendum_fw-la esse_fw-la peter_n martyr_n on_o 2_o sam._n cap._n 6._o pag._n 212_o 213_o say_v from_o this_o history_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v of_o uzzah_n touch_v the_o ark_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o palestine_n or_o ethnic_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o own_o prescript_n not_o our_o invention_n but_o as_o touch_v what_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o go_v ill_a with_o uzza_n that_o he_o will_v imitate_v the_o palestine_n with_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n that_o they_o will_v offer_v profane_a fire_n with_o ozias_n the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v offer_v incense_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o he_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n but_o three_o the_o scripture_n produce_v abundant_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n serious_o peruse_v they_o and_o they_o will_v lead_v he_o captive_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o pro._n 30._o 6._o strict_o interdict_v man_n add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o condemnation_n of_o
that_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o if_o we_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o scripture_n to_o justify_v any_o in_o their_o practice_n of_o hear_v they_o the_o most_o partial_o addict_v reader_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v acknowledge_v we_o have_v full_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o attend_v on_o its_o ministry_n this_o we_o do_v chap._n 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n t._n the_o argument_n draw_v from_o judas_n his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n we_o answer_v ch_n 10._o of_o s._n t._n and_o we_o be_v unwilling_a actum_fw-la agere_fw-la that_o the_o separation_n pleaded-for_a tend_v to_o the_o undo_n of_o man_n in_o their_o estate_n we_o may_v thank_v some_o for_o and_o this_o animadverter_n be_v not_o want_v to_o blow_v the_o coal_n that_o it_o hinder_v the_o public_a peace_n be_v a_o papistical_a wicked_a and_o false_a suggestion_n than_o which_o a_o more_o malicious_a one_o can_v not_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v thereby_o hinder_v be_v monstrous_o false_a the_o aim_n and_o motive_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o s._n t._n in_o that_o treatise_n and_o mr._n t._n in_o this_o reply_n be_v know_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o may_v short_o be_v more_o manifest_o discover_v then_o some_o will_v wish_v and_o consider_v how_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contradict_v and_o oppose_v now_o what_o not_o many_o year_n ago_o he_o so_o confident_o plead_v for_o i_o wish_v he_o to_o examine_v his_o heart_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n he_o be_v not_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o they_o be_v speak_v for_o or_o against_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o affection_n they_o bear_v to_o man_n i_o know_v not_o and_o do_v hearty_o wish_v they_o may_v be_v reduce_v from_o that_o evil_a custom_n try_v and_o prove_v thing_n offer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o not_o i_o approve_v of_o the_o say_n of_o hierome_n epist_n 152._o non_fw-la juxta_fw-la pythagorae_n discipulos_fw-la praejudicata_fw-la doctoris_fw-la opinio_fw-la sed_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la ratio_fw-la ponderanda_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la probate_a quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la tenete_fw-la et_fw-la estote_fw-la probati_fw-la nummularii_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la nummus_fw-la adulter_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la figuram_fw-la caesaris_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la nec_fw-la signatus_fw-la est_fw-la moneta_fw-la publica_fw-la reprobatur_fw-la quj_fw-la autem_fw-la christi_fw-la faciem_fw-la claro_fw-la lumine_fw-la praefert_fw-la in_fw-la cordis_fw-la nostri_fw-la marsupium_fw-la recondatur_fw-la cur_n i_o lacerant_fw-la amici_fw-la mei_fw-la &_o adversum_fw-la silentem_fw-la crassae_fw-la sue_v grunniunt_fw-la quarum_fw-la omne_fw-la studium_fw-la est_fw-la imo_fw-la scientiae_fw-la supercilium_fw-la aliena_fw-la carpere_fw-la et_fw-la sic_fw-la veterum_fw-la perfidiam_fw-la defendere_fw-la ut_fw-la perdant_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la meum_fw-la propositum_fw-la est_fw-la antiquos_fw-la legere_fw-la probare_fw-la singula_fw-la retinere_fw-la quae_fw-la bona_fw-la sunt_fw-la et_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la non_fw-la recedere_fw-la which_o shall_v all_o practice_v the_o service_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v soon_o be_v return_v into_o her_o mother_n lap_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v borrow_v mr._n t._n promise_v fair_a he_o will_v show_v scripture_n warrant_v he_o say_v for_o hear_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o i_o assure_v he_o if_o he_o do_v i_o will_v do_v what_o penance_n they_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o impose_v on_o i_o though_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v they_o in_o a_o white_a sheet_n for_o lift_v up_o my_o pen_n against_o they_o i_o only_o advise_v mr._n t._n ne_fw-fr impossibilia_fw-la captas_fw-la chap._n iii_o sect._n 1_o the_o second_o argument_n in_o s._n t._n vindicate_v from_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n speak_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o only_a consideration_n requisite_a to_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o hear_v mr._n t._n his_o six_o reason_n answer_v christ_n forbid_v to_o hear_v other_o beside_o such_o as_o preach_v falsehood_n saint_n fit_a to_o examine_v the_o office_n &c_n &c_n of_o those_o they_o hear_v of_o hear_v such_o who_o be_v not_o in_o office_n nor_o gift_a brethren_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o barâ—ans_n the_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o hear_v but_o of_o the_o person_n who_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o principle_n pleaded-for_a no_o hindrance_n of_o a_o man_n edification_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o old_a apostolical_a rule_n of_o receive_v â—one_n without_o the_o testimonial_a of_o brethren_n of_o know_a integrity_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o second_o chap._n mr._n t._n attempt_v the_o confutation_n of_o the_o second_o argument_n produce_v in_o s._n t._n to_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o either_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o gift_a brethren_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o either_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o gift_a brethren_n therefore_o the_o major_n i_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o this_o animadverter_n be_v please_v to_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o for_o a_o two_o fold_v reason_n 1._o because_o the_o disâ—unction_n be_v of_o term_n not_o opposite_a but_o co-incident_a answ_n very_o good_a it_o seem_v then_o that_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o gift_a brethren_n be_v term_n co-incident_a but_o this_o mr._n t._n upon_o second_o thought_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o instance_n that_o his_o theodulia_n be_v write_v in_o haste_n and_o require_v a_o review_n it_o be_v true_a every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o gift_a brother_n yet_o not_o quâ_fw-la minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o every_o gift_a brother_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o the_o term_n be_v not_o as_o he_o suggest_v co-incident_a he_o add_v 2._o the_o disjunction_n be_v not_o full_a since_o a_o three_o member_n may_v be_v assign_v that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n this_o animadverter_n have_v a_o rare_a invention_n but_o it_o will_v not_o always_o serve_v his_o turn_n what_o strange_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o surmise_v that_o be_v neither_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o gift_v brethren_n ipse_fw-la videat_fw-la for_o my_o part_n i_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o i_o have_v ever_o think_v that_o at_o least_o gift_n enable_v a_o man_n for_o the_o creditable_a discharge_n of_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v require_v in_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v have_v undertake_v that_o employment_n cucullus_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la monachus_fw-la nec_fw-la barba_fw-la philosophum_fw-la but_o this_o animadverter_n will_v prove_v that_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a consideration_n requisite_a to_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o hear_v answ_n 1._o he_o shall_v have_v except_v the_o devil_n who_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o somewhat_o else_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o hear_v for_o he_o he_o may_v not_o hear_v 2._o he_o shall_v have_v put_v in_o the_o mix_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n for_o those_o that_o be_v partial_a therein_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attend_v such_o be_v the_o preacheâ—s_n of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o paul_n condemn_v and_o charge_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o phil._n 3._o 2._o i._n e._n keep_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o yet_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o only_o add_v therewith_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o yet_o upon_o second_o thought_n he_o do_v wise_o not_o to_o make_v that_o addition_n for_o than_o he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v say_v have_v not_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o present_a minister_n who_o though_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o add_v thereto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o humane_a devise_v as_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n do_v the_o ordinance_n once_o of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o we_o attend_v his_o proof_n six_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o this_o assertion_n reas_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v forbid_v to_o hear_v none_o but_o such_o as_o preach_v falsehood_n answ_n this_o have_v be_v often_o before_o inculcate_v and_o as_o often_o answer_v its_o falsehood_n and_o impertinent_a application_n to_o the_o present_a minister_n justification_n who_o preach_v falsehood_n manifest_v so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o further_o trouble_v ourselves_o or_o the_o reader_n with_o it_o reas_n 2._o because_o hearer_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o examine_v the_o
that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v as_o gift_a brethren_n of_o which_o he_o give_v we_o three_o learned_a reason_n 1._o because_o the_o withdraw_a themselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a can_v be_v mean_v of_o their_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o hear_v pray_v or_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v present_a answ_n right_n but_o though_o this_o withdrawment_n from_o such_o a_o brother_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o exclusion_n from_o hear_v whilst_o he_o be_v present_a yet_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v from_o hear_v he_o who_o walk_v thus_o disorderly_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n if_o he_o be_v there_o as_o a_o looker-on_n mere_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v any_o from_o wait_v upon_o christ_n in_o that_o institution_n though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o old_a pagan_a custom_n of_o the_o druid_n etc._n etc._n of_o old_a interdict_v the_o priest_n say_v service_n whilst_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v there_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v upon_o the_o congregation_n as_o a_o member_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o ordinance_n and_o much_o more_o as_o their_o minister_n to_o celebrate_v it_o as_o be_v our_o case_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o surcease_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n for_o that_o season_n it_o be_v the_o keep_n themselves_o from_o be_v pollute_v that_o cause_v they_o to_o sever_v from_o he_o that_o reason_n remain_v which_o it_o do_v till_o he_o have_v testify_v his_o repentance_n their_o withdrawment_n be_v to_o continue_v he_o add_v 2_o that_o the_o withdrawment_n mention_v 2_o thes_n 3._o 6_o 14._o be_v only_o from_o arbitrary_a communion_n in_o entertainment_n etc._n etc._n answ_n this_o be_v a_o old_a shift_n of_o mr._n t._n we_o have_v already_o refute_v he_o further_o tell_v we_o 3_o if_o we_o omit_v it_o we_o omit_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o break_v his_o commandment_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o mere_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la we_o deny_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n strict_o so_o call_v 2_o there_o be_v no_o need_n through_o grace_n of_o omit_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n if_o we_o worship_v not_o with_o they_o there_o be_v meeting_n of_o his_o people_n whither_o we_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n to_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v already_o answer_v we_o attend_v his_o advance_n towards_o the_o discussion_n of_o our_o three_o argument_n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n four_o sect._n 1_o such_o as_o act_v from_o a_o antichristian_a calling_n not_o to_o be_v hear_v prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v who_o be_v antichrist_n what_o be_v antichristian_a explain_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n derive_v their_o office-power_n from_o the_o papacy_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n petty-popes_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o upon_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o as_o act_v by_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o christ_n call_v his_o people_n to_o separate_v from_o every_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n rev._n 18._o 4._o and_o 14._o 9_o explain_v of_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o of_o christ_n institute_a officer_n of_o his_o owâ—_n no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n in_o attend_v upon_o a_o antichristian_a ministry_n in_o chap._n 3._o of_o s._n t._n a_o three_o argument_n be_v produce_v against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n viz._n those_o that_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v therefore_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a for_o 1._o the_o power_n office_n and_o call_v of_o antichrist_n be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o power_n office_n and_o call_v of_o christ_n not_o to_o separate_v from_o such_o as_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o office-power_n be_v to_o stand_v by_o and_o plead_v for_o antichrist_n against_o christ_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o mr._n t._n answer_v hereunto_o be_v if_o by_o antichristian_a power_n office_n and_o call_v be_v mean_v the_o papal_a power_n and_o the_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v by_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n in_o the_o point_v determine_v therein_o against_o protestant_n by_o administer_a sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a missal_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o canon-law_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o major_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o minor_a deny_v but_o if_o by_o antichristian_a power_n etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v by_o virtue_n of_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n article_n of_o religion_n and_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o ordination_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o major_n be_v deny_v that_o which_o he_o call_v antichristian_a be_v not_o true_o such_o and_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o what_o he_o call_v antichristian_a be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o power_n office_n and_o call_v of_o christ_n answ_n 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o this_o animadverter_n tell_v we_o find_v only_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o principal_o 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o where_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o mean_a antichrist_n and_o the_o main_a antichrist_n the_o best_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o false_a christ_n or_o â—_o counter-christ_n one_o that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o be_v for_o christ_n do_v real_o oppose_v christ_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o opposition_n and_o composition_n signify_v for_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o mat._n 2._o 22._o acts._n 13._o 7._o and_o in_o classical_a writer_n as_o homer_n hesycheius_n &c._n &c._n in_o his_o office_n ministry_n discipline_n worship_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o act_v for_o christ_n do_v indeed_o though_o covert_o act_n against_o he_o in_o his_o name_n and_o under_o the_o vizard_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o be_v antichristian_a that_o though_o it_o be_v pretend_o for_o and_o from_o christ_n it_o real_o be_v not_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o major_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v those_o that_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n viz._n pray_v preach_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o power_n office_n and_o call_v that_o be_v not_o though_o pretend_o real_o from_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o we_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n in_o s._n t._n which_o mr._n t._n will_v have_v disprove_v if_o he_o can_v but_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o he_o labour_v to_o raise_v a_o dust_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v wherein_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o argument_n lay_v 2_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o major_a to_o be_v true_a if_o understand_v of_o the_o papal_a power_n office_n and_o call_v so_o that_o he_o which_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n i._n e._n in_o preach_v for_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n or_o otherwise_o be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n considerable_a for_o if_o he_o act_v from_o a_o antichristian_a office-power_n it_o be_v not_o his_o preach_a truth_n which_o will_v make_v that_o antichristian_a office-power_n christian_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a missal_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o canon-law_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a papal_a power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o deny_v the_o minor_n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o man_n do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o they_o derive_v their_o office-power_n from_o the_o papacy_n he_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o noâ—_n to_o know_v it_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n exercise_n the_o same_o power_n over_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n as_o they_o be_v call_v thereof_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v over_o he_o so_o that_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n papilli_n petty-popes_n be_v this_o power_n antichristan_n in_o the_o papacy_n and_o not_o so_o in_o the_o prelacy_n be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o administation_n of_o sacrament_n in_o use_n among_o we_o take_v out_o of_o the_o popish_a missal_n mr._n t._n know_v
not_o what_o he_o add_v be_v most_o frivolous_a it_o be_v wicked_a and_o abominable_a in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n to_o call_v he_o molech_n milcom_o malcham_n jove_n but_o that_o therefore_o if_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v we_o may_v not_o call_v he_o king_n lord_n jehovah_n because_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a title_n so_o signify_v and_o other_o as_o it_o be_v think_v be_v derive_v from_o these_o name_n of_o god_n be_v most_o absurd_a christ_n be_v call_v priest_n he_o be_v true_o real_o so_o and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o once_o offering_n up_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n before_o any_o mass-priest_n be_v think_v of_o in_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n may_v lawful_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o company_n of_o person_n account_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o title_n assume_v by_o the_o most_o idolatrous_a generation_n of_o man_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n when_o such_o as_o these_o pretend_v to_o be_v be_v not_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o call_v will_v not_o in_o haste_n be_v prove_v we_o manifest_a in_o s._n t._n 1._o a_o further_a agreement_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n 2._o they_o be_v both_o deacon_n before_o they_o be_v priest_n 3._o ordain_v to_o their_o office_n by_o a_o lord-bishop_n or_o his_o suffragan_n 4._o both_o present_v by_o a_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o deputy_n with_o these_o word_n reverend_a father_n i_o present_v these_o man_n unto_o thou_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n our_o animadverter_n reply_v these_o be_v grant_v and_o avouch_v as_o not_o popish_a but_o justifiable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o orthodox_n antiquity_n answ_n 1._o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o popish_a be_v avouch_v without_o proof_n they_o be_v exact_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la not_o retain_v in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o eject_v as_o the_o sour_a leaven_n of_o popery_n 2_o that_o they_o be_v justifiable_a be_v say_v not_o prove_v mr._n t._n shall_v not_o talk_v thus_o confident_o of_o orthodox_n antiquity_n when_o he_o know_v it_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o most_o difficult_a to_o determine_v what_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o orthodox_n antiquity_n 3_o nothing_o will_v justify_v what_o we_o do_v in_o matter_n divine_a but_o the_o scripture_n orthodox_n antiquity_n be_v not_o sufficient_a hear_v what_o basil_n say_v if_o whatever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n whatever_o be_v without_o divine_a scripture_n since_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n so_o hilary_n ad_fw-la constant_n augustine_n tertullian_n the_o prescript_n cap._n 15._o 8._o hierom_n in_o mat._n 23._o and_o lactantius_n humane_a precept_n have_v no_o weight_n which_o want_v divine_a authority_n lib._n 3._o c._n 27._o theophylact_fw-mi say_v it_o be_v diabolical_a to_o account_v any_o thing_n divine_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o divine-scripture_n that_o be_v divine_a which_o be_v apostolical_a nor_o be_v it_o â—o_o be_v seek_v any_o where_o without_o the_o scripture_n lib._n 2._o paschal_n the_o say_n of_o ignatius_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v our_o antiquity_n yet_o 4thly_a the_o animadverter_n can_v justify_v these_o thing_n from_o orthodox_n antiquity_n any_o better_a than_o the_o papist_n can_v justify_v their_o oil_n spital_n salt_n in_o baptism_n their_o order_n ecclesiastical_a of_o exorcist_n acolytes_n and_o indeed_o his_o argue_v and_o baronius_n for_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o a_o like_a although_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o scripture_n only_o of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n yet_o say_v he_o ignatius_n in_o those_o counterfeit_a epistle_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o pass_n under_o his_o name_n mention_n more_o so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o at_o least_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o they_o by_o such_o orthodox_n antiquity_n mr._n t._n may_v soon_o justify_v not_o only_o the_o forementioned_a practice_n of_o our_o clergy_n but_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o romish_a bawd_n it_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o the_o devil_n say_v augustine_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o antiquity_n to_o commend_v fallacy_n to_o we_o de_fw-fr quaest_n vet._n &_o nou._n testa_n q._n 14._o some_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v new_a that_o be_v indeed_o ancient_a as_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o the_o pharisee_n christian_a religion_n to_o celsus_n and_o his_o pagan_n some_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v ancient_a that_o be_v but_o the_o imposture_n cheat_n and_o fallacy_n of_o the_o late_a day_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 5thly_a the_o priest_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n according_a to_o their_o pontifical_a the_o priest_n of_o england_n according_a to_o their_o book_n of_o order_v priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a to_o this_o mr._n t._n return_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o archbishop_n whitgift_n give_v the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v 1._o that_o what_o be_v good_a in_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a if_o in_o our_o pontifical_a our_o pontifical_a be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o have_v it_o answ_n that_o nothing_o but_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n render_v any_o thing_n good_a consider_v as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o such_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o such_o case_n to_o talk_v of_o thing_n as_o good_a for_o which_o no_o precept_n institute_v they_o can_v be_v produce_v be_v to_o talk_v without_o book_n it_o be_v diabolical_a say_v theophylact._n he_o proceed_v two_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o book_n of_o order_v minister_n be_v word_n for_o word_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a ignorance_n and_o rashness_n drive_v you_o into_o many_o error_n answ_n 1._o why_o the_o book_n of_o order_v minister_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o pontifical_a if_o not_o from_o the_o chief_a pontifice_fw-la of_o rome_n i_o understand_v not_o 2._o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o english_a pontifical_a be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o i._n e._n for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o 3._o i_o have_v often_o observe_v that_o person_n most_o guilty_a of_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n have_v be_v most_o free_a in_o charge_v their_o antagonist_n therewith_o thus_o fare_v it_o with_o our_o animadverter_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o ordinary_a reader_n from_o the_o view_n of_o the_o ensue_a parallel_n romish_n pontifical_a 1._o tempora_fw-la ordinationum_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o time_n of_o ordination_n be_v the_o sabbath_n in_o omnibus_fw-la quatuor_fw-la temporibus_fw-la rom._n pontif._n de_fw-fr ordinibus_fw-la conferendis_fw-la 2._o ordinationes_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la ordinum_fw-la the_o ordination_n of_o holy_a order_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a church_n be_v present_a thereat_o shall_v be_v public_o celebrate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n ibid._n 3._o they_o be_v take_v to_o the_o order_n of_o presbytery_n who_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n at_o least_o a_o whole_a year_n except_o for_o the_o profit_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v otherwise_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o bishop_n ibid._n 4._o episcopus_fw-la autem_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la but_o the_o bishop_n priest_n be_v adjoin_v to_o he_o and_o other_o prudent_a man_n skilful_a in_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n shall_v diligent_o examine_v the_o person_n age_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v 5._o nullus_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o a_o deacon_n before_o he_o be_v twenty_o three_o year_n old_a nor_o to_o the_o order_n of_o presbytery_n before_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 6._o archidiaconus_fw-la offerens_fw-la the_o arch_a deacon_n present_v those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n each_o of_o they_o be_v decent_o habit_v unto_o the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o his_o seat_n before_o the_o altar_n say_v reverend_a father_n 7._o pontifex_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n shall_v ask_v do_v you_o know_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a the_o archdeacon_n shall_v answer_v as_o much_o as_o humane_a frailty_n suffer_v i_o to_o know_v i_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a 8._o pontifex_n the_o bishop_n shall_v speak_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n if_o any_o one_o have_v aught_o against_o thâ—se_a person_n let_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o with_o confidence_n speak_v for_o
god_n and_o before_o god_n 9_o postremo_fw-la last_o the_o bishop_n take_v and_o deliver_v to_o they_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v receive_v power_n of_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 10._o pontifex_n the_o bishop_n shall_v say_v the_o minister_n and_o chaplain_n answer_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o god_n the_o father_n of_o heaven_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o o_o god_n the_o son_n redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o bless_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v these_o elect_v ☞_o we_o beseech_v thou_o hear_v we_o 11._o they_o sing_v one_o and_o the_o same_o hymn_n only_o the_o one_o be_v in_o latin_a the_o other_o in_o english_a veni_fw-la creator_n spiritus_fw-la mentes_n tuorum_fw-la visita_fw-la etc._n etc._n 12._o pontifex_n the_o bishop_n shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o each_o of_o they_o kneel_v upon_o their_o knee_n before_o he_o say_v to_o every_o one_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v 13._o pax_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v always_o with_o you_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n almighty_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o you_o english_z pontifical_a 1._o we_o decree_v that_o no_o deacon_n or_o minister_n be_v ordain_v but_o only_o upon_o the_o sunday_n more_o heathenish_o speak_v than_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o pontifical_a immediate_o follow_v jejunia_fw-la quatuor_fw-la temporum_fw-la common_o call_v ember-week_n constit_fw-la &_o can._n eccl._n can_v 31._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o cathedral_n or_o parish_n church_n where_o the_o bishop_n reside_v and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o presence_n not_o only_o of_o the_o archdeacon_n but_o of_o the_o dean_n ibid._n 3._o and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v declare_v unto_o the_o deacon_n that_o he_o must_v continue_v in_o that_o office_n the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n except_o for_o reasonable_a cause_n it_o shall_v otherwise_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o book_n of_o order_v priest_n and_o deacon_n 4._o the_o bishop_n before_o he_o admit_v any_o person_n to_o holy_a order_n shall_v diligent_o examine_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o minister_n that_o shall_v assist_v he_o at_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n can._n 35._o 5._o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v a_o deacon_n except_o he_o be_v twenty_o three_o year_n of_o age_n and_o every_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v a_o priesâ—_n shall_v be_v full_a twenty_o four_o year_n old_a the_o preface_n to_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v priest_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o deputy_n shall_v present_v unto_o the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o his_o chair_n near_o to_o the_o holy_a table_n such_o as_o desire_n to_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n each_o of_o they_o be_v decent_o habit_v say_v these_o word_n reverend_a father_n 7._o the_o bishop_n take_v heed_n that_o the_o person_n who_o you_o present_v unto_o we_o be_v apt_a and_o meet_a for_o their_o learning_n the_o arch_a deacon_n shall_v answer_v i_o have_v inquire_v of_o they_o and_o also_o examine_v they_o and_o think_v they_o so_o to_o be_v 8._o then_o the_o bishop_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o people_n brethren_n if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o you_o who_o know_v any_o impediment_n or_o notable_a crime_n in_o any_o of_o these_o person_n let_v he_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o show_v what_o it_o be_v 9_o then_o the_o bishop_n shall_v deliver_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v take_v thou_o authority_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 10._o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n shall_v sing_v or_o say_v the_o litany_n o_o god_n the_o father_n of_o heaven_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n o_o god_n the_o son_n redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o bless_v these_o they_o servant_n ☞_o we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v we_o good_a lord_n come_v holy_a ghost_n our_o soul_n imspire_v and_o lighten_v with_o celestial_a fire_n etc._n etc._n 12._o the_o bishop_n shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n several_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o one_o that_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n the_o receiver_n humble_o kneel_v upon_o their_o knee_n and_o the_o bishop_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v 13._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n almighty_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v among_o you_o and_o remain_v with_o you_o always_o amen_n to_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v other_o parallel_a particular_n but_o these_o upon_o a_o slight_a view_n of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a offer_v themselves_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v that_o assertion_n of_o whitgift_n and_o mr._n t._n that_o the_o book_n of_o order_v minister_n and_o deacon_n be_v almost_o in_o no_o point_n correspondent_a to_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o they_o from_o whence_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n will_v soon_o determine_v to_o who_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n may_v just_o be_v impute_v we_o add_v 6thly_a the_o popish_a priest_n must_v kneel_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n that_o ordain_v they_o and_o he_o must_v say_v to_o they_o blasphemous_o enough_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v which_o exact_o accord_v with_o the_o fashion_n of_o ordain_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n in_o a_o long_a harangue_n not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n give_v we_o a_o account_n what_o whitgift_n and_o hooker_n say_v to_o this_o practise_n confess_v at_o last_o they_o offer_v some_o force_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o they_o allude_v tell_v we_o those_o word_n may_v be_v use_v prayer-wise_a answ_n 1._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o in_o the_o particular_a instanced_a in_o there_o be_v a_o exact_a symmetry_n betwixt_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n this_o mr._n t._n deny_v not_o but_o lead_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o somewhat_o else_o 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n john_n 20._o 22_o 23._o he_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o offering_n force_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v wicked_a and_o abominable_a to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o our_o private_a interpretation_n be_v undoubted_o so_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v prayer-wise_a be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a evasion_n the_o manner_n of_o expression_n evince_v the_o contrary_a 4._o mr._n richard_n hooker_n eccles_n polit._n lib._n 5._o sect_n 77._o as_o cite_v by_o our_o animadverter_n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v interpret_v of_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n it_o belong_v as_o we_o have_v say_v to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o lord-bishop_n to_o collate_v we_o proceed_v in_o the_o parallel_n 7thly_a the_o popish_a priest_n be_v not_o ordain_v in_o and_o before_o the_o congregation_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v priest_n but_o in_o some_o metropolitan_a cathedral_n city_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o this_o be_v not_o always_o so_o answ_n i_o challenge_v he_o to_o give_v one_o instance_n of_o the_o contrary_a for_o these_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n last_o pass_v 2_o it_o may_v be_v before_o the_o congregation_n to_o who_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v priest_n answ_n what_o may_v be_v be_v one_o thing_n what_o be_v another_z we_o say_v not_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v yet_o we_o know_v it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v add_v in_o s._n t._n 8thly_a the_o popish_a priest_n take_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n though_o nâ—t_v elect_v by_o they_o from_o the_o presentation_n of_o a_o patron_n by_o the_o institution_n and_o induction_n of_o a_o lord_n bishop_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n this_o be_v not_o always_o so_o nor_o when_o so_o popish_a answ_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v most_o notorious_o false_a and_o we_o challenge_v mr._n t._n to_o make_v it_o good_a if_o he_o can_v 2._o the_o latter_a remain_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o he_o to_o assert_v it_o be_v not_o popish_a be_v a_o piece_n of_o beggary_n this_o animadverter_n be_v much_o use_v to_o what_o he_o have_v before_o say_v be_v
which_o yet_o they_o do_v but_o rare_o if_o at_o all_o be_v not_o the_o succession_n plead_v for_o by_o our_o prelate_n they_o care_v not_o for_o preach_v hinder_v oppose_v it_o many_o of_o they_o dread_v it_o as_o the_o engine_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o will_v shake_v their_o kingdom_n and_o utter_o overturn_v and_o demolish_v it_o so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o lordship_n pleasure_n and_o palace_n it_o be_v not_o indeed_o antichristian_a for_o i_o to_o confess_v the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o our_o hand_n through_o the_o papacy_n for_o however_o it_o can_v be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o former_n of_o it_o which_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v except_o in_o one_o article_n bottom_v upon_o the_o scripture_n i_o ought_v to_o confess_v it_o but_o this_o be_v remote_a from_o what_o he_o be_v plead_v for_o viz._n a_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n through_o the_o papacy_n receive_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o i_o say_v still_o whilst_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o they_o do_v therein_o proclaim_v their_o shame_n and_o yield_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n though_o their_o advocate_n shameful_o prevaricate_v that_o he_o may_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n cover_v their_o nakedness_n omit_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o he_o especial_o to_o have_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n viz._n the_o argument_n produce_v to_o evince_n that_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n have_v no_o successor_n in_o that_o their_o office_n which_o if_o it_o remain_v good_a the_o present_a bishop_n most_o assure_o can_v be_v their_o successorâ—_n as_o apostles_n he_o add_v 5th_o that_o bishop_n as_o a_o superior_a order_n or_o degree_n above_o presbyter_n be_v not_o dream_v of_o in_o the_o world_n for_o several_a hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o think_v can_v hardly_o be_v make_v good_a but_o he_o wise_o retreat_v with_o a_o protestation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o point_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o know_v it_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o that_o with_o that_o strength_n of_o evidence_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v up_o against_o that_o clemens_n his_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n be_v balance_v by_o the_o passage_n in_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o reject_v as_o spurious_a and_o counterfeit_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v already_o do_v by_o other_o be_v such_o a_o pitiful_a covert_n that_o a_o man_n will_v never_o fly_v to_o but_o in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v lombard_n word_n import_v he_o grant_v that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n be_v not_o know_v till_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o if_o so_o they_o be_v no_o order_n of_o divine_a institution_n in_o which_o he_o once_o more_o perfect_o yield_v the_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n though_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n lombard_n mean_v the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v somewhat_o more_o and_o beauty_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v give_v in_o common_a to_o bishop_n and_o elder_n and_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o c._n 24._o call_v victor_n anicetus_n pius_n telesphorus_n xistus_fw-la who_o be_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n bishop_n of_o rome_n elder_n and_o the_o learned_a whitaker_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o betwixt_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v of_o old_a no_o difference_n that_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o english_a church_n we_o may_v as_o true_o say_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v most_o false_a and_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v there_o be_v then_o more_o bishop_n i._n e._n pastor_n of_o one_o church_n act._n 20._o 17._o contr_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 6._o p._n 284._o but_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o purpose_n if_o the_o office_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n though_o not_o their_o superiority_n answ_n and_o be_v this_o your_o plead_n for_o your_o client_n serious_o sir_n you_o will_v discourage_v any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n from_o entertain_v you_o as_o his_o advocate_n when_o you_o be_v expose_v your_o client_n thus_o to_o ruin_v by_o your_o own_o plead_n at_o every_o turn_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n which_o as_o such_o consist_v in_o there_o superiority_n jurisdiction_n over_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n say_v mr._n t._n their_o superiority_n be_v not_o very_o good_a what_o need_v so_o many_o word_n to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v well_o however_o he_o will_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o confess_v at_o last_o that_o the_o juridicial_a office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n the_o word_n of_o dr._n hammond_n he_o grant_v to_o be_v as_o we_o recite_v they_o but_o think_v we_o misapply_v they_o but_o certain_o if_o as_o the_o dr._n say_v a_o primary_n &_o metropolitical_a seat_n be_v constitute_v over_o episcopal_a seat_n and_o church_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v diocesan_n that_o their_o state_n and_o frame_n may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o empire_n he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n will_v see_v that_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o primacy_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o these_o church_n be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o design_n of_o man_n to_o accommodate_v the_o state_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o doctor_n concession_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o several_a other_o the_o distribution_n of_o church_n ordinary_o follow_v the_o destribution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o when_o some_o region_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n in_o any_o city_n the_o same_o be_v ordinary_o subject_v also_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o they_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o province_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a so_o be_v they_o of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o diocese_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a government_n say_v rainolde_n confer_v with_o hart._n and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n decree_v that_o if_o any_o new_a city_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v erect_v that_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n shall_v follow_v the_o civil_a and_o public_a form_n hence_o by_o the_o same_o council_n constantinople_n receive_v the_o primacy_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n can._n 5._o which_o before_o old_a rome_n enjoy_v for_o that_o very_a reason_n but_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v how_o the_o pope_n encroach_v on_o bishop_n by_o degree_n until_o of_o a_o equal_a he_o become_v a_o sovereign_n first_o over_o a_o few_o next_o over_o many_o at_o last_o over_o all_o i_o must_v fetch_v the_o matter_n of_o bishop_n metropolitan_n and_o arch-bishop_n somewhat_o high_a and_o show_v how_o christian_a city_n province_n and_o diocese_n be_v allot_v to_o they_o first_o therefore_o when_o elder_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 14._o 23._o through_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n act._n 20._o 28._o they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v the_o better_o do_v it_o by_o common_a council_n and_o consent_n do_v use_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o meet_v together_o in_o which_o meeting_n for_o the_o more_o orderly_a handle_n and_o conclude_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o charge_n they_o choose_v one_o among_o they_o to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o their_o company_n and_o moderator_n of_o their_o action_n and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o afterward_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o â—athers_n call_v bishop_n i_o e._n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v thâ—_n bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n who_o they_o call_v the_o metropolitan_a for_o a_o province_n as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o that_o a_o shire_n be_v with_o we_o and_o the_o shire-town_n as_o you_o will_v say_v of_o the_o province_n be_v call_v metropolis_n i_o e._n the_o mother-city_n in_o which_o as_o the_o judge_n and_o justice_n with_o we_o do_v hear_v at_o certain_a time_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a shire_n so_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o
province_n with_o they_o do_v minister_v justice_n and_o make_v his_o abode_n there_o ordinary_o whereupon_o by_o reason_n that_o man_n for_o their_o business_n make_v great_a concourse_n thither_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o furnish_v it_o of_o godly_a polity_n with_o the_o worthy_a bishop_n endue_v with_o gift_n above_o his_o brethren_n and_o they_o repose_v in_o he_o such_o assiance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o commit_v the_o presidentship_n of_o their_o assembly_n to_o he_o council_z antioch_n â—an_v 20._o chalced._n can_v 19_o but_o agree_v also_o that_o none_o throughout_o all_o the_o province_n shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n without_o his_o consent_n nor_o any_o weighty_a matter_n be_v do_v by_o they_o without_o he_o council_n nic._n can_v 4_o &_o 6._o council_n antioc_fw-la can_v 9_o now_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v govern_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o lord-president_n have_v many_o province_n within_o they_o and_o be_v call_v diocese_n through_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o city_n in_o which_o these_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v resident_a the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a follow_v the_o civil_a wolfgang_n luzu_n comment_fw-fr reip._n rom._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o do_v grow_v in_o power_n too_o neither_o be_v they_o only_o name_v arch-bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n i._o â—_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o that_o circuit_n which_o the_o lieutenant_n rule_v but_o also_o obtain_v that_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o province_n in_o their_o diocese_n shall_v be_v likewise_o subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o they_o as_o bishop_n be_v to_o metropolitan_n so_o the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v prerogatives_n give_v he_o through_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o east_n wherein_o be_v seven_o province_n council_n const_n 1._o can_v 2._o council_n antio_n in_o exord_n so_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o egypt_n which_o under_o the_o bishop_n have_v ten_o metropolitan_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n conc._n chalc._n act._n 4._o so_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o pontus_n asia_n &_o thracia_n within_o which_o be_v twenty_o eight_o province_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o final_o so_o be_v it_o decree_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v any_o matter_n of_o controversy_n with_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o his_o own_o province_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v be_v judge_n thereof_o council_n chalced._n can_v 9_o &_o 17._o as_o also_o if_o any_o man_n do_v receive_v injury_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a thus_o be_v the_o roman_a pope_n as_o they_o be_v call_v now_o first_o bishop_n over_o elderâ—_n within_o their_o own_o city_n next_o metropolitan_n over_o bishop_n within_o their_o own_o province_n then_o arch-bishop_n and_o patriarch_n over_o metropolitan_o within_o their_o own_o diocese_n and_o this_o be_v the_o princely_a diocese_n which_o i_o mean_v when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n be_v become_v archbishop_n of_o the_o princely_a diocese_n but_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o archbishop_n he_o be_v not_o universal_a pope_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o although_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v puff_v up_o because_o in_o his_o city_n the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v resident_a he_o will_v be_v call_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n greg._n regist_n l._n 4._o epist_n 39_o yet_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n pelagius_n &_o gregory_n do_v withstand_v his_o pride_n rainolds_n confer_v with_o hart_n c._n 8._o beza_n also_o thes_n geneve_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o church_n under_o bishop_n arch-bishop_n etc._n etc._n follow_v the_o type_n or_o pattern_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o the_o learned_a brightman_n in_o rev._n 13._o 4._o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o beast_n who_o wonder_v at_o the_o primacy_n for_o the_o political_a majesty_n of_o the_o dragon_n grant_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n act._n 16._o indeed_o in_o clement_n constitution_n we_o find_v if_o possible_a a_o more_o filthy_a source_n from_o whence_o their_o original_n be_v assert_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v before_o first-flamines_a petâ—r_v command_v patriarch_n to_o be_v place_v and_o in_o city_n where_o before_o be_v arch-flamen_n arch-bishop_n the_o rest_n be_v only_a bishop_n that_o we_o have_v hâ—re_o in_o england_n twenty_o eight_o head-priest_n which_o they_o call_v flamine_v and_o three_o archpriest_n among_o they_o which_o be_v call_v arch-flamen_n which_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o be_v as_o judge_n over_o the_o rest_n be_v know_v hence_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n sect._n 5._o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n of_o christ_n mat._n 20._o 25._o mark_v 10._o 42._o luke_n 22._o 25._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o consider_v of_o the_o title_n of_o dr._n of_o divinity_n etc._n etc._n the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n derive_v from_o and_o only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n no_o lord-bishop_n till_o after_o constantine_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o lord-bishop_n before_o what_o difference_n betwixt_o lord-bishop_n then_o and_o now_o of_o the_o retention_n of_o the_o same_o office_n in_o the_o greek_a eastern_n russian_a church_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o superintendency_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o our_o bishop_n a_o objection_n answer_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n act_n not_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n as_o presbyter_n that_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o minor_a proposition_n which_o in_o s._n t._n we_o prove_v from_o mat._n 20._o 25._o mark_v 10._o 42._o luke_n 22_o 25._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n answer_n 1._o that_o we_o shoot_v wide_a of_o the_o mark_n answ_n this_o we_o have_v already_o reply_v to_o his_o instance_n of_o the_o title_n of_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n they_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o elder_n and_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v invest_v into_o such_o title_n as_o our_o l-bishop_n do_v 2_o he_o consider_v the_o particular_a scripture_n instance_a in_o to_o which_o what_o to_o reply_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o at_o a_o loss_n 1._o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n not_o to_o be_v a_o precept_n show_v their_o duty_n but_o a_o prediction_n manifest_v the_o event_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v answ_n 1._o this_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text._n 2._o the_o lordship_n supremacy_n superiority_n call_v it_o what_o you_o please_v be_v a_o lordship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o themselves_o over_o one_o another_o that_o be_v interdict_v and_o forbid_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o exercise_v such_o a_o supremacy_n this_o animadverter_n will_v not_o say_v now_o this_o must_v be_v suppose_v if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o precept_n but_o a_o prediction_n 3_o he_o express_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o romanism_n discuss_v art_n 7._o sect._n 8._o p._n 174._o l._n 14._o that_o superiority_n be_v in_o these_o word_n plain_o forbid_v 2_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n it_o be_v a_o precept_n to_o the_o apostle_n only_o not_o to_o other_o answ_n 1._o than_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n then_o mr._n t._n palpable_o abuse_v this_o scripture_n in_o his_o roman_a discuss_v art_n 7._o sect._n 8._o p._n 173._o where_o from_o hence_o he_o argue_v and_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o 2_o as_o good_a he_o may_v say_v that_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o self-denial_n frequent_o press_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o precept_n only_o to_o they_o 3_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o the_o elder_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o lord_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v as_o well_o as_o mr._n t._n he_o tell_v we_o three_o if_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n to_o other_o beside_o the_o apostle_n whether_o to_o all_o christian_n or_o only_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whether_o it_o forbid_v simple_o dominion_n at_o all_o or_o tyrannical_a dominion_n be_v doubtful_a answ_n and_o yet_o the_o first_o he_o positive_o affirm_v within_o ten_o or_o eleven_o line_n
unchristen_v themselves_o the_o person_n i_o mean_v that_o they_o own_o as_o lord_n and_o governor_n that_o have_v a_o law-making_a power_n be_v the_o prelate_n in_o the_o convocation-house_n that_o they_o own_o these_o as_o such_o to_o they_o and_o their_o canon_n they_o promise_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n need_v no_o more_o proof_n than_o the_o sun_n at_o noon-daye_n that_o it_o shine_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n authority_n rebellion_n against_o he_o let_v the_o reader_n inform_v himself_o from_o mr._n t._n chap._n 4._o pag._n 119._o of_o his_o theodulia_n he_o that_o ascribe_v kingly_a power_n to_o a_o subject_n do_v make_v another_o king_n than_o the_o right_a king_n and_o so_o do_v unk_v he_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o papist_n do_v when_o they_o assert_v the_o pope_n can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o i_o know_v no_o more_o power_n our_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n have_v to_o do_v so_o then_o the_o pope_n till_o that_o be_v show_v the_o animadverter_n grant_v our_o minister_n assert_v the_o same_o of_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o real_o unk_v christ_n nor_o 3_o let_v he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o child_n that_o with_o his_o drollery_n will_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o see_v and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o both_o see_v and_o know_v it_o be_v not_o the_o call_n person_n as_o he_o do_v by_o what_o spirit_n let_v he_o judge_v diabolical_a calumniator_n railer_n and_o scold_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a that_o now_o a_o day_n will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o answer_n or_o confutation_n of_o what_o the_o whole_a nation_n know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o they_o themselves_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o plead_v for_o it_o a_o second_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o mention_v in_o s._n t._n viz._n that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v call_v by_o his_o word_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n walk_v together_o in_o particular_a society_n and_o church_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o 5._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o rev._n 18._o 4._o john_n 15._o 19_o and_o 17._o 6._o act_n 2._o 40._o and_o 19_o 9_o phil._n 1._o 5._o act_n 2._o 41._o and_o 17._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o this_o institution_n we_o say_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v at_o open_a defiance_n with_o admit_v person_n visible_o wicked_a and_o profane_a into_o their_o communion_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n sect._n 4._o one_a he_o have_v read_v somewhat_o in_o ainsworth_n cotton_v write_n for_o to_o they_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n but_o he_o do_v not_o find_v in_o they_o nor_o the_o scripture_n mention_v any_o such_o separation_n as_o these_o author_n press_n answ_n the_o separation_n we_o press_v be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o visible_a wicked_a and_o profane_a not_o the_o animadverter_n find_v this_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o author_n instance_a in_o let_v i_o prevail_v with_o he_o in_o a_o sedate_n frame_n without_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n once_o more_o to_o review_v they_o and_o beg_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o mind_n therein_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o phil._n 1._o 1_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o give_v we_o a_o account_n that_o those_o who_o constitute_v and_o make_v up_o those_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a saint_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o like_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 15._o 19_o and_o 17._o 6._o the_o saint_n in_o a_o church-state_n be_v command_v not_o to_o suffer_v a_o fornicator_n covetous_a person_n a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n in_o their_o communion_n though_o allow_v civil_a commerce_n with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o in_o act_n 2._o 40._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n press_v and_o chap._n 19_o 9_o practise_v separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a world_n which_o be_v also_o command_v with_o respect_n to_o antichristian_a worship_n rev._n 18._o 4._o if_o mr._n t._n can_v see_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o we_o press_v contain_v in_o these_o scripture_n i_o can_v but_o pity_v he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o this_o way_n be_v more_o countenance_v he_o practise_v somewhat_o not_o much_o unlike_a thereunto_o two_o he_o grant_v that_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o but_o then_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v profess_a infidel_n or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v unbeliever_n as_o john_n 15._o 19_o and_o 17._o 6._o act_n 2._o 40._o and_o 19_o 9_o answ_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n world_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o various_a acception_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v with_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n the_o animadverter_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o person_n live_v in_o the_o world_n now_o these_o be_v but_o of_o two_o sort_n that_o i_o know_v of_o regenerate_v or_o unregenerate_a such_o as_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n or_o such_o as_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n believer_n or_o unbeliever_n and_o when_o the_o word_n world_n be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v always_o take_v for_o the_o world_n of_o unregenerate_a person_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o john_n 5._o 19_o that_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o from_o tradition_n education_n compulsion_n interest_n or_o the_o like_a they_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o never_o know_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o change_v upon_o their_o spirit_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o this_o animadverter_n that_o he_o will_v never_o make_v good_a if_o such_o as_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v choose_v call_v out_o of_o it_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v whether_o the_o character_n of_o these_o be_v find_v upon_o they_o 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v branch_n in_o christ_n that_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n john_n 15._o 2_o 4_o 5._o two_o they_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o vers_n 3._o three_o they_o have_v a_o mighty_a power_n and_o prevalency_n with_o god_n vers_fw-la 7_o 16._o four_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n abide_v in_o they_o vers_n 7._o 5th_o be_v such_o who_o christ_n love_v vers_fw-la 9_o six_o his_o lover_n and_o friend_n ready_o pren_v to_o do_v whatever_o he_o command_v they_o vers_n 14_o 15._o seven_o to_o who_o he_o have_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 15._o chap._n 17._o 6_o 14._o eight_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o chap._n 16._o 2_o 3_o 33._o and_o 17._o 14._o 9th_o keep_v god_n word_n chap._n 17._o 6._o 10th_o to_o they_o christ_n give_v the_o glory_n that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o he_o chap._n 17._o 22._o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v to_o behold_v his_o glory_n vers_fw-la 24._o with_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v instance_a elsewhere_o they_o be_v call_v such_o as_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1._o 13._o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n 2._o 1._o call_v to_o be_v saint_n rom._n 1._o 7._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 5._o 8._o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o the_o world_n or_o man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v and_o abide_v such_o john_n 14._o 17._o these_o be_v the_o character_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n do_v we_o refuse_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o do_v we_o separate_v from_o person_n of_o this_o complexion_n what_o more_o false_a we_o cry_v aloud_o to_o they_o woe_n beseech_v entreat_v they_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v yet_o too_o much_o hold_v fellowship_n with_o the_o carnal_a wicked_a world_n in_o worship_n to_o come_v out_o from_o they_o which_o be_v one_o and_o no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o design_n in_o s._n t._n as_o for_o other_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o thing_n mention_v they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o this_o animadverter_n grant_v of_o the_o apostle_n go_v
common_a consent_n which_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o apopostle_n of_o christ_n the_o sacred_a history_n testify_v act_v 15._o and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o canon-law_n say_v durandus_fw-la de_n sanct._n minist_n lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o he_o say_v more_o true_o perhaps_o than_o he_o be_v aware_a that_o as_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o parliament_n so_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o meet_v in_o their_o synod_n and_o no_o otherwise_o now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o company_n of_o knight_n &_o gentleman_n at_o westminster_n be_v not_o the_o parliament_n the_o representative_a of_o the_o kingdom_n their_o free_a election_n by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n render_v they_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o convention_n of_o a_o company_n of_o prelate_n and_o priest_n make_v not_o a_o synod_n by_o our_o animadverter_n own_o argument_n but_o their_o election_n by_o the_o people_n to_o meet_v and_o sit_v in_o council_n together_o as_o their_o representee_n which_o the_o synod_n so_o call_v at_o london_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o three_o nor_o any_o national_a synod_n ever_o since_o have_v not_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n be_v never_o mind_v never_o be_v their_o consent_n require_v so_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o take_v the_o word_n church_n which_o yet_o be_v foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v never_o yet_o concern_v in_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o section_n mr._n t._n himself_o will_v acknowledge_v i_o be_o not_o further_o concern_v sect._n 2._o the_o present_a minister_n oppose_v the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n whilst_o they_o own_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v thus_o evince_v by_o the_o induction_n of_o particular_a instance_n act_n 8._o 27._o â—_o tim._n 6._o 15._o jer._n 51._o 26._o luke_n 11._o 2._o mat._n 6._o 7_o 8_o 9_o whether_o christ_n there_o institute_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 8._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o mark_v 14._o 18_o 22_o 23._o open_v that_o christ_n sit_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o break_v bread_n evince_v of_o kneel_v the_o reason_n of_o its_o first_o institution_n it_o be_v opposition_n to_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o manifest_v of_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n in_o sect._n 6._o mr._n t._n proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o be_v further_o produce_v in_o s._n t._n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n in_o their_o oppose_v the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o further_o prove_v because_o they_o own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o law_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n this_o we_o prove_v by_o particular_a instance_n they_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o arch-bishop_n and_o lord-bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o himself_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 5._o ephes_n 4._o 5._o heb._n 3._o 1._o luke_n 22._o 22_o 25._o 26._o to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o in_o opposition_n to_o these_o scripture_n answ_n but_o that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mr._n t._n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o pitiful_a beggary_n he_o add_v 2_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v arch-bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o their_o own_o province_n answ_n this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o material_a the_o authority_n of_o arch-bishop_n over_o a_o province_n be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o text_n mention_v as_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o extent_n of_o authority_n lordship_n that_o be_v therein_o condemn_v but_o the_o thing_n itself_o 3_o he_o further_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v no_o such_o dominion_n ascribe_v to_o they_o over_o the_o church_n they_o oversee_v as_o be_v forbid_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o luke_n 22._o 25_o 26._o answ_n 1._o this_o be_v again_o to_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n 2_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_n he_o add_v 4_o they_o be_v not_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o parliament_n answ_n false_a and_o untrue_a i_o wish_v he_o speak_v not_o against_o knowledge_n in_o this_o matter_n 1._o when_o invest_v into_o their_o episcopal_n see_v they_o be_v style_v arch-bishop_n of_o such_o a_o place_n or_o province_n lord-bishop_n of_o such_o a_o see_n 2._o the_o priest_n submit_v to_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o their_o good_a lord_n 3._o they_o have_v power_n authority_n precedency_n as_o such_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n give_v forth_o law_n and_o canon_n to_o rule_v and_o guide_v they_o to_o who_o they_o promise_v obedience_n at_o their_o ordination_n 4._o they_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n authority_n over_o their_o respective_a diocese_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o consistory_n as_o such_o all_o evident_a ensign_n and_o demonstration_n of_o lordly_a dignity_n even_o in_o and_o over_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n that_o which_o he_o 5_o add_v of_o the_o eunuch_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 8._o 27._o without_o contradiction_n to_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frivolous_a 1._o the_o eunuch_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o potentate_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n over_o it_o he_o be_v not_o such_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o aethiopia_n where_o he_o be_v a_o noble_a man_n a_o governor_n under_o candace_n the_o queen_n our_o bishop_n be_v potentate_n in_o and_o over_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o that_o any_o other_o beside_o christ_n shall_v exercise_v lordship_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o interdict_v as_o be_v their_o so_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v he_o say_v 5_o he_o have_v not_o show_v that_o what_o be_v acknowledge_v be_v a_o law_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n nor_o the_o minister_n own_o it_o by_o subscription_n answ_n true_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o do_v so_o for_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon-daye_n be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o arch-bishop_n lord-bishop_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n have_v they_o not_o their_o foundation_n and_o establishment_n by_o law_n do_v not_o mr._n t._n know_v it_o be_v he_o only_o a_o stranger_n in_o our_o israel_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o there_o be_v not_o many_o in_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o minister_n own_o these_o whether_o by_o subscription_n or_o otherwise_o be_v not_o considerable_a mr._n t._n deal_v injurious_o whilst_o he_o suggest_v i_o say_v they_o own_o these_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o particular_n mention_v by_o subscription_n when_o i_o assert_v only_o that_o they_o own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o i._o some_o of_o they_o they_o manifest_a they_o own_o by_o subscription_n other_o other_o way_n but_o they_o own_o submission_n to_o they_o all_o be_v too_o notorious_a to_o admit_v of_o a_o denial_n they_o do_v so_o in_o their_o ordination_n when_o they_o promise_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o they_o in_o their_o prayer_n for_o they_o subjection_n to_o their_o precept_n from_o time_n to_o time_n transmit_v to_o they_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o transgress_v 2_o that_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v minister_n only_o by_o these_o lord-bishop_n be_v we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n own_a by_o the_o present_a minister_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o heb._n 5._o 4._o john_n 10._o 1_o 7._o &_o 13._o 20._o act_n 14._o 23._o with_o 6._o 3_o 5._o what_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v hereunto_o touch_v ordination_n by_o suffragan_a bishop_n have_v already_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n how_o much_o they_o own_o a_o presbyterian_a ordination_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v many_o good_a man_n in_o the_o nation_n feel_v and_o find_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v that_o ordination_n by_o lord-bishop_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n be_v know_v and_o that_o exclusive_o to_o any_o other_o without_o they_o hereunto_o the_o minister_n subscribe_v can._n 36._o the_o scripture_n instanced_a in_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n heb._n 5._o 4._o john_n 10._o 1_o 7._o &_o 13._o 20._o manifest_o evince_n that_o whoever_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o church_n must_v
be_v call_v of_o send_v by_o he_o so_o be_v aaron_n act_v 14._o 23._o &_o 6._o 3_o 5._o manifest_a that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n mission_n be_v not_o by_o lord-bishop_n but_o by_o his_o church_n and_o people_n what_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o any_o of_o these_o scripture_n we_o have_v reply_v to_o chap._n 2._o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o that_o prelate_n their_o chancellor_n and_o officer_n have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v own_v by_o they_o contrary_a to_o mat._n 18._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n subjoin_v he_o find_v no_o such_o law_n answ_n it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a hereof_o this_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o officer_n mentioneâ—_n do_v excommunicate_a out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o call_v of_o christ_n do_v they_o do_v this_o without_o law_n be_v it_o not_o one_o of_o their_o church-constitution_n that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o do_v not_o the_o present_a minister_n own_o they_o herein_o whilst_o they_o cite_v present_a persecute_v their_o neighbour_n for_o not_o come_v to_o divine_a service_n as_o they_o call_v it_o it_o may_v be_v for_o refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o a_o four-penny-due_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n even_o to_o a_o excommunication_n who_o act_n therein_o they_o afterward_o public_o denounce_v and_o declare_v once_o and_o again_o in_o obedience_n to_o they_o what_o more_o evident_a the_o weakness_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o mat._n 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o we_o have_v already_o manifest_v we_o say_v further_o in_o s._n t._n that_o they_o own_o 4ly_a that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o suffragans_fw-la dean_n canon_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 18_o 28._o rom._n 12._o 7._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o the_o officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o edification_n and_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n till_o they_o all_o come_v unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n v._n 12_o 13._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o foremention_v be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v own_v as_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a without_o a_o high_a contempt_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o conceive_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o he_o know_v not_o where_o this_o imagine_a ordinance_n be_v answ_n that_o there_o be_v such_o officer_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n thereof_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a to_o say_v they_o be_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v censure_v by_o the_o canon_n thereof_o can._n 7._o that_o the_o minister_n own_o submit_v to_o some_o of_o they_o be_v know_v the_o vanity_n and_o impertinency_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o plead_n for_o they_o not_o to_o mention_v his_o perjury_n therein_o be_v discover_v in_o our_o present_a vindication_n of_o chap._n 3._o from_o his_o exception_n against_o what_o be_v by_o we_o therein_o argue_v we_o say_v they_o own_o 5thly_a that_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o public_a pray_v administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o preach_v if_o license_v by_o the_o bishop_n thereunto_o contrary_a to_o act._n 6._o 2._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o mr._n t._n reply_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o christ_n revelation_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o those_o work_n ans_fw-fr 1._o but_o when_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n for_o this_o end_n to_o attend_v table_n or_o look_v after_o the_o provision_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o any_o person_n may_v own_v a_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v employ_v by_o virtue_n of_o office-power_n in_o any_o other_o work_n than_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v entrust_v by_o christ_n and_o call_v unto_o office_n without_o a_o advance_v against_o that_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v 2._o that_o the_o present_a minister_n own_o such_o a_o office_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v 3._o what_o he_o speak_v of_o stephen_n and_o philip_n he_o have_v say_v before_o and_o to_o it_o we_o have_v reply_v already_o and_o need_v noâ—_n add_v more_o a_o six_o law_n or_o ordinance_n that_o we_o say_v they_o own_o be_v this_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o break_v bread_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v administer_v to_o one_o alone_a as_o to_o a_o sick_a man_n ready_a to_o die_v which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o 11._o 33._o mat._n 26._o 26._o act_n 2._o 42._o and_o 20._o 7._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n this_o be_v not_o easy_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n instance_a in_o answ_n whether_o it_o be_v or_o not_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o determine_v i_o be_o weary_a in_o pursue_v he_o in_o his_o impertinency_n he_o grant_v a_o communion_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o but_o vers_n 17._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o prove_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v rather_o with_o all_o christian_n of_o which_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o either_o of_o the_o place_n in_o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n the_o other_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o saint_n communion_n one_o with_o another_o in_o this_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 33._o act_n 20._o 7._o he_o confess_v prove_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v when_o all_o the_o communicant_n church_n or_o brethren_n he_o shall_v say_v be_v come_v together_o whether_o its_o administration_n to_o one_o alone_a be_v not_o diametrical_o opposite_a hereunto_o as_o also_o to_o the_o very_a first_o institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n mat._n 26._o 26._o let_v the_o judicious_a judge_n though_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o 46._o that_o they_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v there_o be_v none_o beside_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o sick_a man_n the_o word_n import_v the_o contrary_n we_o manifest_v further_o in_o s._n t._n that_o they_o own_o 7thly_a a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n that_o a_o ceremonious_a pompous_a worship_n devise_v â—y_a man_n and_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n dispensation_n contrary_a to_o mat._n 15._o 9_o and_o 28._o 20._o john_n 4._o 23._o deut._n 12._o 32._o jer._n 51._o 26._o rom._n 8._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o by_o this_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n this_o ceremonious_a pompous_a worship_n the_o common-prayer-book_n collegiat-worship_n and_o service_n be_v intend_v this_o i_o say_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n the_o own_n whereof_o be_v contrary_a to_o mat._n 15._o 9_o and_o 28._o 20._o deut._n 12._o 22._o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n the_o own_v hereof_o be_v opposite_a to_o jer._n 51._o 26._o it_o be_v ceremonious_a and_o pompous_a the_o abet_v whereof_o be_v adverse_a to_o joh._n 4._o 23._o as_o be_v the_o own_n of_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n to_o rom._n 8._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n answ_n the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v so_o be_v worship_n not_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o use_v in_o that_o church_n that_o be_v the_o most_o idolatrous_a church_n in_o the_o world_n what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o chap._n sect._n 3._o or_o in_o chap._n 3._o sect._n 4._o we_o have_v already_o answer_v his_o great_a outcry_n of_o our_o abuse_n of_o jer._n 51._o 26._o produce_v to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n will_v soon_o be_v evince_v to_o be_v a_o empty_a sound_n vox_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la nihil_fw-la 1._o we_o have_v for_o our_o companion_n in_o this_o exposition_n â—_z not_o contemptible_a for_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o apply_v scripture_n and_o abuse_v the_o reader_n 2._o of_o all_o man_n mr._n t._n iâ—_n the_o most_o incompetent_a for_o the_o management_n of_o this_o charge_n who_o most_o egregious_o pervert_v scripture_n in_o this_o treatise_n contrary_a to_o former_a interpretation_n give_v by_o himself_o to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o plain_a intendment_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o as_o we_o have_v in_o part_n manifest_v and_o may_v do_v further_o in_o our_o appendix_n 3._o he_o egregious_o abuse_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o very_a passage_n whilst_o
leisure_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a the_o porter_n or_o new-testament_n officer_n be_v command_v to_o watch_v mark_v 13._o 34._o viz._n that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o hinder_v person_n moral_o unclean_a from_o enter_v into_o gospel-churche_n 2._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o none_o but_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v thereinto_o 3._o threaten_v those_o minister_n that_o shall_v be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o this_o matter_n with_o a_o deposition_n from_o their_o office_n ezek._n 44._o a_o prophecy_n though_o in_o old_a testament-clothing_n express_o relate_v to_o new_a testament_n day_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o most_o and_o to_o any_o that_o shall_v compare_v what_o be_v there_o speak_v with_o what_o be_v record_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 20_o 21_o 22._o chap._n it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v so_o to_o do_v 4._o act_n 20._o 28._o be_v most_o impertinent_o allege_v and_o wretched_o abuse_v by_o the_o animadverter_n it_o only_o preach_v forth_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o gentile_a nation_n be_v not_o so_o unclean_a as_o the_o jew_n fond_o imagine_v but_o that_o person_n may_v go_v unto_o they_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o as_o vers_n 28_o 29_o 34_o evince_n but_o that_o adulterer_n drunkard_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v unclean_a and_o common_a so_o as_o not_o to_o admit_v they_o into_o church-communion_n or_o if_o admit_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o legal_o to_o be_v eject_v mr._n t._n attempt_v not_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n full_o manifest_a that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v whether_o every_o single_a minister_n have_v power_n to_o keep_v any_o profess_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o of_o our_o present_a disquisition_n if_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o with_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o they_o relate_v have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n in_o admit_v the_o visible_o wicked_a and_o profane_a to_o the_o participation_n of_o church-ordinance_n and_o privilege_n be_v a_o manifest_a discovery_n that_o they_o symbolize_v with_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a of_o who_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o they_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a the_o 10_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n instanced_a in_o be_v this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o exercise_v pity_n to_o the_o weak_a break_a scatter_a sheep_n of_o christ_n nor_o show_v bowel_n in_o their_o recovery_n but_o with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n rule_v over_o they_o ezek._n 34._o 4._o this_o we_o say_v be_v evident_o true_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n they_o rule_v over_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o exercise_v pity_n towards_o we_o threaten_v we_o with_o excommunication_n imprisonment_n dispoiâ—ing_v we_o of_o our_o good_n yea_o condemn_a we_o to_o death_n if_o we_o stoop_v not_o to_o their_o lure_n all_o that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o answer_n hereunto_o sect._n 9_o be_v this_o 1._o the_o shepherd_n mention_v in_o ezek._n 34._o be_v civil_a ruler_n for_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o rule_v over_o the_o people_n with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n but_o with_o lie_n and_o deceit_n answ_n 1._o junius_n the_o marginal_a note_n of_o the_o geneva_n translation_n diodati_n the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o the_o place_n the_o most_o of_o interpreter_n expound_v it_o of_o false_a ecclesiastical_a shepherd_n or_o minister_n that_o this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v evident_a one_a he_o speak_v of_o such_o shepherd_n who_o special_a duty_n it_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o he_o condemn_v they_o for_o v._o 2_o 3._o but_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a shepherd_n cant._n 1._o 8_o john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o two_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o rule_v over_o they_o with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n vers_fw-la 4._o the_o like_a condemn_v in_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o three_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n that_o run_v down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o speak_v of_o such_o shepherd_n in_o opposition_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n vers_n 23_o 24._o john_n 10._o 11_o 12_o 14._o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o mr._n t._n to_o prove_v civil_a ruler_n be_v here_o mean_v be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n be_v find_v want_v they_o may_v righteous_o be_v say_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n when_o they_o provoke_v the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v so_o as_o the_o woman_n or_o antichristian_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 17._o 6._o and_o in_o she_o it_o be_v say_v be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n rev._n 18._o 24._o because_o she_o prompt_v and_o provoke_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o pour_v it_o forth_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o righteous_o charge_v with_o rule_v over_o we_o with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n he_o say_v not_o think_v there_o be_v some_o to_o who_o this_o evil_n may_v be_v impute_v it_o be_v add_v in_o s._n t._n what_o shall_v i_o mention_v 13thly_a that_o â—hey_n come_fw-mi u._fw-mi out_o of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 13._o 11._o i_o e._n be_v raise_v up_o by_o man_n of_o earthly_a spirit_n and_o principle_n to_o this_o after_o a_o harangue_n of_o word_n sect._n 10._o that_o i_o may_v leave_v he_o upon_o second_o thought_n to_o correct_v himself_o for_o as_o one_a thaâ—_n the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v obscure_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o but_o a_o lantern_n a_o light_n it_o be_v a_o horrid_a disparagement_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o dark_a though_o blind_a man_n discern_v not_o the_o light_n and_o brightness_n of_o it_o the_o obscurity_n be_v in_o we_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o sober_a man_n have_v wish_v it_o be_v less_o read_v which_o wish_n whatever_o the_o man_n be_v i_o be_o sure_a be_v not_o over_o sober_a be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o read_n of_o it_o with_o a_o encouragement_n thereunto_o rev._n 1._o 3._o he_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n rev._n 19_o be_v different_o conceive_v answ_n who_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n be_v we_o have_v already_o explain_v which_o mr._n t._n may_v confute_v when_o he_o be_v able_a that_o the_o second_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o be_v the_o same_o we_o have_v but_o now_o demonstrate_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n their_o original_a the_o same_o the_o canon_n law_n by_o which_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v support_v their_o court_n officer_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o he_o further_o acquaint_v we_o two_o with_o horrid_a consequence_n that_o attend_v this_o principle_n that_o the_o second_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n 1._o the_o first_o we_o own_v with_o this_o limitation_n the_o first_o beast_n be_v the_o antichristian_a civil_a power_n who_o if_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v find_v such_o and_o in_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n 2._o the_o second_o about_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n if_o understand_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o say_v may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o the_o present_a hierarchy_n who_o cause_n the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o so_o to_o do_v whilst_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o own_o bow_v down_o subject_n to_o his_o canon-law_n in_o their_o consistory_n ecclesiastical_a court_n three_o that_o all_o who_o subject_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n without_o general_n or_o particular_a repentance_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o those_o that_o die_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o mr._n t._n will_v grant_v we_o affirm_v and_o challenge_v mr._n t._n to_o prove_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v horrid_a consequence_n monstrous_o uncharitable_a a_o argument_n of_o dotage_n the_o speech_n of_o a_o furious_a bedlam_n sir_n you_o will_v one_o day_n know_v that_o your_o tongue_n be_v not_o so_o your_o own_o but_o you_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o these_o hard_a speech_n with_o which_o you_o be_v beat_v your_o fellow-servant_n i_o pray_v may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o your_o charge_n he_o ask_v three_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o man_n of_o earthly_a
so_o great_a the_o action_n itself_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v guilty_a hereof_o and_o thus_o far_o in_o reply_n to_o mr._n t._n his_o answer_n to_o argument_n and_o question_n propose_v his_o next_o attempt_n be_v to_o make_v good_a the_o catascevastick_a part_n of_o this_o dispute_n how_o well_o he_o discharge_v that_o province_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xi_o sect._n 1_o mat._n 23._o 1_o 2._o explain_v mr._n t._n his_o two_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n refute_v whether_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v teacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n mr._n t._n his_o proof_n thereof_o examine_v the_o title_n of_o rabbi_n doctor_n master_n father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o peculiar_a to_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n of_o their_o pay_a tithe_n mat._n 12._o 18._o if_o they_o be_v minister_n they_o be_v lawful_a minister_n prove_v christ_n do_v not_o command_n or_o permit_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v they_o demonstrate_v of_o the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o word_n mr._n t._n his_o mistake_n manifest_v the_o first_o attempt_n of_o mr._n t._n in_o his_o 10_o chap._n be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o argument_n produce_v by_o other_o mention_v in_o s._n t._n as_o objection_n against_o the_o truth_n contend_v for_o therein_o from_o the_o answer_v we_o have_v give_v thereunto_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v thus_o propose_v object_n 1._o christ_n command_v or_o at_o least_o permit_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v man_n as_o corrupt_v in_o their_o doctrine_n as_o vicious_a in_o their_o life_n as_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v mat._n 23._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o its_o lawful_a to_o hear_v these_o the_o animadverter_n after_o many_o word_n which_o our_o present_a haste_n admit_v not_o our_o stay_n to_o consider_v of_o nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o draw_v up_o a_o twofold_a argument_n from_o this_o scripture_n arg._n 1._o that_o hear_v of_o minister_n against_o which_o there_o be_v no_o more_o just_a exception_n than_o be_v against_o the_o hear_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a saint_n now_o but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o just_a exception_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n than_o be_v against_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n therefore_o answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v the_o major_a proposition_n to_o the_o proof_n whereof_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n allow_v not_o his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o we_o prove_v in_o s._n t._n 2._o the_o minor_a also_o be_v short_a of_o truth_n to_o the_o proof_n where_o of_o we_o say_v that_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v upon_o some_o account_v great_a and_o more_o just_a than_o against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n neither_o of_o which_o he_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o but_o pray_v it_o may_v be_v grant_v he_o which_o upon_o these_o term_n will_v never_o be_v the_o contrary_n we_o afterward_o manifest_a arg._n 2._o that_o which_o warrant_v christ_n disciple_n hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n notwithstanding_o other_o defect_n warrant_v the_o saint_n hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o other_o defect_n but_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n preach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n warrant_v christ_n disciple_n hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n notwithstanding_o other_o defect_n therefore_o answ_n 1._o by_o the_o very_a same_o argument_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o priest_n of_o rome_n the_o friar_n may_v be_v evince_v for_o they_o preach_v some_o some_o truth_n 2._o we_o deny_v his_o minor_n and_o to_o the_o proof_n thereof_o say_v one_a that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v their_o teach_v the_o observation_n of_o god_n law_n be_v beg_v by_o he_o without_o the_o least_o tender_a of_o proof_n so_o be_v two_o that_o christ_n therefore_o permitt_v the_o disciple_n to_o hear_v they_o because_o they_o so_o teach_v and_o three_o that_o he_o allow_v the_o hear_v they_o aâ—_n all_o each_o of_o which_o be_v deny_v by_o we_o and_o fail_v he_o in_o the_o proof_n thereof_o his_o argument_n sink_v of_o itself_o as_o he_o himself_o know_v to_o the_o objection_n as_o propose_v by_o we_o which_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o two_o argument_n we_o answer_v in_o s._n t._n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o the_o objector_n take_v for_o grant_v which_o be_v the_o very_a basis_n upon_o which_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o objection_n lie_v that_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v as_o one_a it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o ministerial_a seat_n teacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n some_o of_o they_o it_o be_v grant_v be_v these_o here_o mention_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n which_o be_v the_o magistratical_a seat_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v condemn_v for_o neglect_v judgement_n and_o mercy_n thing_n most_o near_o relate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o magistracy_n now_o it_o will_v not_o in_o the_o least_o follow_v that_o suppose_v christ_n enjoin_v his_o disciple_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n act_v as_o magistrate_n and_o conform_v to_o what_o be_v just_o and_o righteous_o prescribe_v by_o they_o as_o such_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v teacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o 1._o because_o vers_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v say_v they_o bound_v heavy_a burden_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n answ_n but_o mr._n t._n shall_v have_v prove_v that_o they_o do_v this_o as_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o as_o magistrate_n by_o civil_a sanction_n till_o when_o he_o say_v nothing_o 2._o they_o affect_v to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n master_n father_n leader_n vers_n 8_o 9_o 10._o answ_n what_o then_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n 1._o they_o may_v affect_v these_o title_n and_o not_o have_v they_o 2._o other_o beside_o such_o who_o be_v expounder_n of_o the_o law_n have_v they_o give_v to_o they_o one_a the_o very_a word_n that_o be_v speak_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o investment_n of_o any_o into_o the_o title_n of_o rabbi_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v thou_o be_v promote_v and_o there_o be_v power_n give_v to_o thou_o of_o exercise_v capital_a judgement_n which_o i_o be_o sure_o appertain_v not_o to_o they_o as_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n abundant_o evince_v that_o that_o title_n be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n in_o thing_n civil_a as_o be_v the_o title_n two_o of_o master_n exod._n 1._o 11._o 1_o sam._n 26._o 16._o 2_o sam._n 2._o 7._o 2_o king_n 10._o 2_o 3_o 6._o 1_o sam._n 29._o 4._o 2_o king_n 9_o 31._o &_o 19_o 4._o 1_o chr._n 12._o 19_o three_o of_o father_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 12._o 1_o king_n 5._o 13._o &_o 16._o 7._o in_o which_o sense_n machir_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o gilhad_n i._n e._n the_o prince_n of_o that_o country_n 1_o chr._n 2._o 21_o 23._o and_o david_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n mark_v 11._o 10._o nor_o 4thly_a be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o restrain_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leader_n to_o ecclesiastical_a leader_n or_o guide_n when_o it_o may_v as_o propper_o be_v refer_v to_o civil_a ruler_n 5th_o the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctor_n or_o teacher_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v translate_v master_n in_o israel_n joh._n 3._o be_v apply_v there_o to_o nichodemus_n who_o be_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n i._n e._n a_o civil_a ruler_n among_o they_o the_o other_o title_n 6thly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blind_a guide_n or_o captain_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o we_o refer_v to_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n so_o that_o hitherto_o he_o fail_v of_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n he_o add_v two_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n for_o they_o pay_v tithe_n vers_fw-la 23._o answ_n 1._o this_o upon_o the_o present_a supposition_n make_v rather_o for_o than_o against_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n it_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a they_o be_v not_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n mal._n 2._o 7._o and_o if_o his_o argument_n be_v good_a they_o be_v not_o priest_n because_o they_o pay_v tithe_n whereas_o the_o priest_n
communion_n with_o god_n get_v ready_a trim_v for_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n that_o any_o of_o these_o direction_n be_v such_o as_o weak_a christian_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o they_o will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o they_o as_o mr._n t._n speak_v cause_v they_o to_o decay_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n grow_v barren_a and_o lifeless_a in_o prayer_n occasion_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n enthusiastic_a conceit_n to_o turn_v seeker_n be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v how_o far_o public_a hear_n be_v require_v for_o hallow_v the_o lord_n day_n when_o and_o how_o not_o we_o have_v but_o now_o declare_v and_o need_v not_o add_v more_o chap._n xii_o sect._n 1_o mr._n t._n his_o argument_n for_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n answer_v some_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a in_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v sin_n in_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n nothing_n relate_v to_o institute_v worship_n as_o such_o but_o be_v necessary_a against_o hear_v they_o lie_v exception_n that_o be_v not_o mere_o extrinsical_a but_o essential_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o hear_v god_n caution_n restrain_v we_o from_o hear_v they_o it_o be_v no_o characteristical_a property_n of_o christ_n sheep_n so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o contrary_n john_n 8._o 27._o &_o 10._o 27._o consider_v not_o to_o hear_v they_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n no_o such_o profaneness_n that_o be_v condemn_v in_o esau_n no_o refuse_v the_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n of_o the_o efficaciousness_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v the_o present_a minister_n preach_v shall_v be_v make_v effectual_a to_o we_o the_o neglect_n of_o which_o be_v no_o occasion_n or_o reason_n of_o man_n condemnation_n john_n 3._o 20._o open_v they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o 68_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n what_o they_o import_v mr._n t._n close_v his_o theodulia_n with_o no_o few_o than_o 40_o argument_n sect._n 15._o whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n which_o be_v brief_o to_o be_v consider_v arg._n 1._o that_o be_v lawful_a in_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o any_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o rom._n 4._o 13._o answ_n both_o proposition_n be_v liable_a to_o exception_n the_o major_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a there_o be_v some_o thing_n unlawful_a in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n per_fw-la se_fw-la as_o the_o eat_v the_o idolothite_n which_o be_v only_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a brother_n and_o yet_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v how_o much_o this_o concern_v the_o present_a case_n we_o have_v show_v already_o 2._o the_o minor_a be_v notorious_o false_a one_a in_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v sin_n it_o be_v a_o violation_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o voice_n whereof_o be_v that_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v and_o worship_v according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v herein_o but_o what_o he_o give_v direction_n and_o commandment_n about_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v chap._n 2._o now_o mr._n t._n be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v one_o scripture_n wherein_o god_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v they_o what_o he_o reply_v hereunto_o be_v frivolous_a he_o say_v 1._o that_o a_o command_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o prove_v a_o thing_n lawful_a but_o to_o prove_v it_o a_o necessary_a duty_n answ_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o relate_v to_o institute_v worship_n as_o such_o of_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v hear_v to_o be_v a_o part_n that_o be_v lawful_a but_o be_v our_o necessary_a duty_n viz._n necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la institute_v it_o 2._o that_o as_o express_v command_n may_v be_v show_v for_o hear_v they_o as_o he_o say_v as_o for_o hear_v the_o congregational_a minister_n be_v his_o mistake_n the_o hear_v these_o be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o positive_a duty_n by_o command_n from_o christ_n the_o other_o contrary_a to_o many_o solemn_a command_n give_v forth_o by_o he_o all_o along_o this_o treatise_n so_o that_o his_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v upon_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n moral_a or_o positive_a in_o express_a term_n or_o by_o good_a consequence_n be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a to_o be_v practise_v this_o mr._n t._n grant_v but_o such_o be_v the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n this_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v therefore_o he_o add_v arg._n 2._o those_o minister_n may_v lawful_o be_v hear_v against_o the_o hear_n of_o who_o lie_v no_o exception_n but_o such_o as_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o so_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n therefore_o answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v his_o minor_n and_o to_o the_o proof_n thereof_o we_o say_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o hear_v consist_v not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o learn_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o do_v this_o lawful_o and_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v appoint_v officer_n of_o his_o own_o and_o give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o child_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o communicate_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o attendment_n upon_o those_o to_o learn_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o depute_v to_o dispense_v it_o charge_v we_o as_o antichristian-officer_n person_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o but_z separate_z from_z be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o hear_v be_v a_o fearful_a contempt_n and_o disvaluation_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n his_o second_o argument_n may_v easy_o be_v retort_v upon_o himself_o thus_o those_o minister_n may_v not_o lawful_o be_v hear_v against_o the_o hear_n of_o who_o â—e_a exception_n that_o be_v not_o mere_o extrinsical_a but_o essential_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o so_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n it_o be_v not_o extrinsical_a but_o essential_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o hear_v minister_n that_o i_o hear_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n not_o from_o such_o as_o act_v from_o a_o antichristian_a call_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a oppose_v christ_n in_o his_o office_n but_o such_o as_o be_v depute_v by_o he_o to_o dispense_v it_o therefore_o his_o 3d_o argument_n be_v thus_o form_v that_o be_v not_o unlawful_a from_o which_o god_n caution_n restrain_v we_o not_o but_o from_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n god_n caution_n restrain_v we_o not_o for_o they_o only_o restrain_v we_o from_o hear_v such_o as_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n deut._n 13._o 3._o mat._n 7._o 15._o mar._n 4._o 24._o answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v his_o minor_n 1._o every_o command_n enjoin_v we_o not_o to_o attend_v upon_o have_v communion_n with_o antichristian_a minister_n such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a be_v caution_n against_o hear_v they_o as_o be_v two_o the_o scripture_n produce_v by_o he_o since_o we_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v false_a prophet_n who_o labour_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n off_o the_o pure_a institution_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o putrid_a invention_n of_o man_n whence_o we_o argue_v three_o that_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o from_o which_o god_n caution_n restrain_v we_o but_o god_n caution_n restrain_v we_o from_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n for_o they_o restrain_v we_o from_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o false_a ministry_n false_a prophet_n who_o mingle_v their_o own_o dream_n and_o humane_a invention_n with_o the_o word_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v true_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n therefore_o he_o add_v arg._n 4._o that_o be_v not_o unlawful_a which_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o characteristical_a property_n of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o god_n or_o christ_n sheep_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v suppose_v to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o characteristical_a property_n of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o god_n or_o christ_n sheep_n john_n 8._o 47._o &_o 10._o 27._o therefore_o answ_n we_o deny_v the_o minor_a the_o scripture_n produce_v prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o god_n to_o hear_v
every_o one_o that_o teach_v somewhat_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o such_o as_o teach_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n nor_o will_v mr._n t._n say_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n do_v so_o woman_n may_v do_v so_o yet_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n who_o preach_v christ_n word_n from_o authority_n humane_a antichristian_a and_o that_o mix_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o humane_a invention_n we_o may_v better_o argue_v that_o be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n and_o characteristical_a property_n of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o god_n or_o christ_n sheep_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o duty_n and_o characteristical_a property_n of_o christ_n sheep_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o have_v yet_o to_o add_v 1._o they_o preach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lawful_o from_o authority_n in_o his_o name_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n mention_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v 2._o they_o preach_v the_o commandment_n tradition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n word_n 3._o they_o hinder_v oppose_v persecute_v such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v it_o 4._o they_o be_v the_o stranger_n mention_v john_n 10._o from_o who_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n sheep_n to_o flee_v 5._o many_o of_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o word_n at_o all_o nor_o can_v they_o so_o do_v therefore_o he_o add_v arg._n 5._o that_o may_v be_v unlawful_a which_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o one_o thaâ—_n be_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o of_o christ_n sheep_n but_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n when_o they_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n john_n 8._o 47._o &_o 10._o 26._o a._n this_o be_v answer_v in_o what_o be_v reply_v to_o the_o former_a argument_n i._o the_o minor_a be_v deny_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o our_o denial_n of_o the_o miâ—or_n in_o the_o precedent_a argument_n 2._o this_o patron_n of_o charity_n at_o once_o reject_v the_o many_o thousand_o of_o england_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o belove_v of_o he_o as_o person_n not_o of_o god_n not_o of_o christ_n sheep_n because_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o present_a minister_n 3._o we_o may_v more_o righteous_o argue_v to_o hear_v those_o that_o pretend_v to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o minister_n intermix_v with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o be_v not_o commissionated_a by_o he_o so_o to_o do_v be_v unlawful_a for_o it_o be_v a_o rejection_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n authority_n who_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v his_o own_o officer_n by_o who_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o hear_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o â—each_v the_o word_n of_o god_n intermix_v with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n buâ—_n be_v not_o commissionated_a by_o he_o so_o to_o do_v as_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v therefore_o arg._n 6._o his_o six_o argument_n be_v thus_o form_v to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o deliver_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v such_o profaneness_n as_o be_v condemn_v in_o esau_n heb._n 12._o 16._o for_o it_o be_v the_o reject_v or_o neglect_v of_o a_o holy_a thing_n matth._n 7._o 6._o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v unlawful_a to_o shun_v hear_v they_o and_o consequent_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o answ_n 1._o very_o good_a it_o seem_v then_o that_o all_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v profane_a esau_n this_o he_o will_v have_v so_o much_o ingenuity_n as_o to_o retract_v in_o his_o next_o 2._o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o non-hearing_a of_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o most_o nefarious_a and_o diabolical_a accusation_n we_o refuse_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n but_o to_o comply_v with_o and_o abet_v a_o false_a antichristian-ministry_n 3._o the_o people_n of_o god_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v one_o part_n of_o their_o birthright_n as_o man_n and_o christian_n not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o hear_v those_o who_o come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n in_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o sell_v for_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n with_o profane_a esau_n and_o therefore_o judge_v it_o irrational_a a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v accuse_v as_o if_o profane_a like_v he_o for_o not_o dâ—ing_v that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o do_v whereof_o he_o be_v brand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o such_o 4._o they_o judge_v they_o may_v more_o rational_o argue_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o deliver_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v a_o esau-like_a profaneness_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o rejection_n of_o their_o birthright_n as_o man_n and_o christian_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o compliance_n with_o encouragement_n of_o those_o who_o trample_v upon_o the_o sovereignty_n authority_n of_o christ_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v no_o small_a undervalue_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o esau_n profaneness_n be_v a_o type_n therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v they_o arg._n 7._o the_o seven_o argument_n advance_v by_o he_o for_o this_o good_a service_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n mat._n 7._o 6._o &_o 13._o 44_o 46._o therefore_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o receive_v by_o whosoever_o hold_v forth_o and_o consequent_o its_o folly_n and_o sin_n to_o refuse_v hear_v it_o because_o of_o personal_a exception_n against_o the_o bringer_n answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n nor_o will_v mr._n t._n affirm_v it_o out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n to_o be_v true_a he_o have_v assert_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o theod._n 2._o it_o be_v wisdom_n not_o folly_n to_o refuse_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o prince_n when_o bring_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o from_o who_o he_o have_v charge_v we_o not_o to_o receive_v it_o who_o be_v never_o authorize_v by_o he_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o we_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o person_n of_o his_o own_o authorisement_n 3._o we_o have_v find_v the_o present_a minister_n such_o merchandizer_n for_o their_o own_o profit_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o put_v off_o dross_n for_o gold_n and_o stone_n for_o pearl_n at_o the_o best_a mix_v it_o with_o the_o dirt_n and_o gravel_n of_o the_o antichristian_a city_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n which_o they_o also_o impose_v upon_o we_o 4._o we_o think_v we_o may_v more_o just_o argue_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o precious_a pearl_n mat._n 7._o 6._o &_o 13._o 44_o 46._o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n who_o spoil_n corrupt_v it_o with_o their_o tradition_n and_o thereby_o offer_v violence_n to_o it_o who_o contemn_v despise_v tread_v underfoot_o much_o of_o the_o content_n thereof_o who_o huckster_n and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o it_o who_o prefer_v the_o canon-law_n of_o antichrist_n before_o it_o so_o debase_v it_o to_o their_o lust_n and_o will_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n lest_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o injury_n they_o offer_v thereunto_o who_o they_o see_v many_o of_o they_o more_o zealous_a and_o nice_a in_o the_o punctual_a observance_n of_o a_o edict_n or_o institution_n give_v forth_o by_o their_o master_n the_o bishop_n as_o bowing_z the_o knee_n uncover_v the_o head_n or_o the_o like_a than_o the_o institution_n of_o their_o lord_n christ_n so_o that_o we_o may_v too_o true_o say_v of_o they_o as_o theodoricus_n niemensis_n once_o say_v as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o last_o possess_v with_o that_o madness_n that_o they_o cry_v out_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n so_o i_o have_v a_o long_a time_n fear_v and_o do_v fear_n that_o our_o priest_n may_v say_v we_o have_v no_o other_o king_n but_o the_o prelate_n he_o add_v arg._n 8._o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v effectual_a for_o that_o good_a which_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o it_o be_v preach_v than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v from_o they_o according_a to_o james_n 1._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v thus_o effectual_a therefore_o answ_n 1._o if_o he_o understand_v the_o major_a of_o a_o may_v be_v of_o possibility_n with_o
suggestion_n his_o 39_o argument_n be_v compose_v of_o unproved_a dictate_v to_o which_o we_o have_v over_o and_o over_o answer_v in_o this_o treatise_n touch_v his_o last_o argument_n we_o say_v in_o the_o general_n 1._o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o absurdity_n he_o say_v be_v consequent_a on_o the_o opinion_n of_o non-hearing_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n but_o be_v as_o much_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o go_v to_o mass_n or_o hear_v a_o popish_a ministry_n be_v it_o establish_v by_o law_n 2._o particular_o 1._o we_o can_v consider_v in_o their_o present_a state_n as_o a_o antichristian_a ministry_n set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n rejoice_v in_o or_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v or_o praise_n god_n for_o their_o preach_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v then_o better_a that_o barbarism_n spread_v among_o the_o people_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o barbarism_n and_o rudeness_n may_v call_v they_o their_o father_n or_o foster-fathers_n since_o who_o return_n barbarity_n and_o rudeness_n be_v break_v in_o like_o a_o mighty_a torrent_n upon_o we_o who_o be_v the_o promoter_n the_o book_n of_o sport_n in_o day_n past_a a_o great_a piece_n of_o barbarism_n and_o rudeness_n mr._n t._n know_v who_o be_v more_o the_o encurager_n of_o person_n lie_v at_o a_o alehouse_n than_o their_o fuddle_a priest_n who_o by_o their_o practice_n strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o their_o drunken_a parishioner_n therein_o there_o be_v other_o meeting_n in_o most_o place_n within_o a_o small_a compass_n whither_o they_o may_v go_v to_o hear_v so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o lie_v at_o a_o alehouse_n nor_o sit_v at_o home_n idle_a 3._o we_o think_v the_o magistrate_n do_v evil_a to_o compel_v people_n to_o hear_v they_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o antichristian_a calling_n non-preaching_a reader_n and_o their_o preach_a minister_n be_v alike_o tolerable_a their_o pedigree_n be_v the_o same_o their_o opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n the_o same_o 5._o the_o less_o they_o preach_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o antichristian_a standing_z and_o office_n the_o less_o they_o sin_n though_o 6._o they_o account_v themselves_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v wage_n from_o the_o people_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o it_o be_v open_a injustice_n and_o unrighteousness_n for_o they_o rare_o or_o not_o at_o all_o so_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lordly_a papal_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n in_o the_o prelate_n to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o those_o they_o accoâ—nt_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o preach_v who_o they_o say_v be_v right_o ordain_v thereunto_o of_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n mr._n t._n have_v find_v in_o some_o write_n of_o j._n g._n to_o the_o book_n entitle_v prelatical_a preacher_n none_o of_o christ_n teacher_n i_o be_o not_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n though_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v and_o the_o judicious_a reader_n can_v do_v it_o himself_o it_o be_v separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n and_o gospel-ministry_n not_o a_o false_a antichristian-church_n and_o ministry_n upon_o the_o account_n mere_o of_o some_o difference_n about_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n that_o he_o condemn_v which_o that_o it_o rise_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o forementioned_a treatise_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o discern_v if_o mr._n t._n dream_n that_o a_o man_n can_v speak_v against_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n without_o condemn_a separation_n from_o a_o false_a he_o will_v scarce_o find_v his_o rival_n among_o person_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n chap._n xiii_o sect._n 1_o serious_n advice_n to_o saint_n that_o worship_v with_o the_o nation_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o present_a practice_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o day_n past_a for_o what_o saint_n then_o and_o now_o suffer_v hard_a thing_n their_o aim_n and_o end_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v ponder_v with_o the_o present_a temper_n of_o their_o spirit_n a_o solemn_a call_v out_o of_o the_o parochial_a assembly_n the_o renown_a husse_n his_o prophecy_n touch_v reformation_n have_v through_o divine_a assistance_n examine_v and_o full_o answer_v what_o mr._n t._n be_v please_v to_o object_n in_o his_o theodulia_n against_o the_o s._n t._n i_o desire_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n for_o one_o moment_n long_o whilst_o i_o open_v my_o heart_n in_o a_o few_o word_n 1._o to_o the_o precious_a child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v yet_o worship_v with_o the_o nation_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o will_v i_o humble_o offer_v these_o seven_o thing_n 1._o serious_o weigh_v without_o prejudice_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n what_o we_o have_v be_v tender_v to_o you_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o think_v not_o what_o you_o read_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o enemy_n they_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o a_o friend_n of_o one_o who_o have_v through_o wonderful_a grace_n so_o far_o learn_v christ_n that_o he_o can_v but_o love_v you_o pray_v for_o you_o shall_v you_o account_v he_o and_o use_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n 2._o strict_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o bottom_n and_o ground_n of_o your_o present_a practice_n where_o be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o warrant_v your_o attend_v on_o the_o present_a ministry_n mr._n t._n have_v write_v a_o large_a treatise_n thereabouts_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v one_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v your_o practice_n in_o this_o matter_n 3._o recollect_v the_o thought_n of_o your_o heart_n in_o day_n past_a shall_v any_o one_o have_v tell_v you_o when_o you_o be_v for_o a_o godly_a preach_v pray_v ministry_n for_o gospel-reformation_n that_o there_o will_v a_o day_n come_v when_o a_o episcopal_a drunken_a common-prayer-book_n dumb_a ignorant_a clergy_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o you_o to_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o godly_a sober_a and_o judicious_a and_o that_o you_o will_v side_n with_o they_o attend_v their_o ministry_n will_v your_o answer_n have_v be_v other_o then_o that_o of_o hazael_n but_o be_v we_o dead_a dog_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v thus_o 4._o remember_v what_o it_o be_v youâ—_n brethren_n lose_v their_o ear_n liberty_n life_n in_o day_n past_a for_o what_o they_o and_o you_o covenant_v against_o be_v it_o not_o for_o witness_v against_o utter_o to_o extirpate_v this_o present_a hierarchy_n and_o worship_n do_v you_o not_o rejoice_v in_o its_o extirpation_n and_o will_v you_o again_o encourage_v or_o comply_v with_o the_o build_n of_o that_o you_o once_o endeavour_v to_o evert_v and_o demolish_v 5._o consider_v sober_o of_o your_o aim_n and_o end_n in_o your_o present_a attendment_n upon_o the_o ministry_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o nation_n whetâ—er_o they_o be_v such_o as_o you_o can_v comfortable_o own_v in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o assize_n that_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o spring_v in_o upon_o the_o world_n 6._o observe_v the_o present_a temper_n of_o spirit_n whilst_o attend_v upon_o the_o present_a ministry_n and_o worship_n have_v you_o grow_v in_o grace_n be_v there_o not_o rather_o a_o spirit_n of_o declension_n formality_n deadness_n earthiness_n seize_v you_o do_v you_o meet_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v you_o not_o rather_o with_o respect_n to_o they_o force_v to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v 7._o hasten_v your_o escape_n from_o parochial_a national_a church_n anâ—_n assembly_n and_o get_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o child_n where_o he_o hatâ—_n record_v his_o name_n will_v meet_v with_o you_o and_o bless_v you_o the_o vial_n of_o write_a vengeance_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o false_a worship_n and_o worshipper_n and_o ere_o long_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o present_n contest_v will_v be_v remove_v not_o a_o archbishop_n or_o lord-bishop_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o hierarchy_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o the_o nation_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n none_o speak_v of_o but_o with_o loathe_v and_o abhorrency_n their_o nakedness_n insolency_n pride_n and_o contrariety_n to_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o christ_n and_o nation_n shall_v be_v so_o discover_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o hiss_a and_o reproach_n of_o the_o people_n insomuch_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o their_o function_n i_o have_v many_o time_n think_v of_o that_o prophecy_n of_o john_n huss_n cite_v in_o fox_n martyrologie_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 830._o moreover_o say_v he_o hereupon_o note_v and_o mark_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v be_v reduce_v to_o her_o former_a dignity_n or_o be_v reform_v before_o all_o thing_n first_o be_v make_v new_a the_o truth_n whereof_o